the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the n The stinke Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and o Vinding and bloubing like foulds crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then p The spirit of the earth it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or * Astrall spirit starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-flash of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the q Rule government or predominancy Region and that the r Note the Essences of the soule are the Worme or Spirit that never dyeth Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that Å¿ The Sunne he should be a King and that t The Elements they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the u The fruits of the Earth children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the x Or vertues Essences of the children of the earth then y The Sunne he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring z The worldly wise or the Children of the Sunne thy kindred off-spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant after the divine vertue and would faine be delivered from the vanity of the Devill but seeing that cannot be therefore all creatures must waite till their a Corruption Dissolution when they shall goe into their Ether and get a place in Paradise yet onely in the figure and shadow and the Spirit must be a Corruption dissolved which here hath had such lust or longing 34. But now this lust or longing must be thus or else no good creature could be and this world would be a meere Hell and wrathfulnesse And now seeing the virgin standeth in the second Principle so that the spirit of this world cannot possibly reach to her and yet that the virgin doth continually behold her selfe or appeare in the Spirit of this world to satisfie the lust and longing in the fruit and growing of every thing therefore b The spirit of the great world he is so very longing and seeketh the virgin continually he exalteth many a creature in great skill and cunning subtilty and he bringeth it into the highest degree that he can and continually supposeth that so the virgin shall againe be generated for him which he saw in Adam before his fall which also brought Adam to fall in that c The spirit of the great world he would dwell in his virgin and with his great lust so d See more of this strife in cap. 12. from 39 to the 47 verse pressed Adam that he fell a sleepe that is he set himselfe by force in Adams Tincture close to the virgin and would faine have qualified in her and mingled with her and so live eternally whereby the Tincture grew weary and the virgin withdrew 35. And then Adam fell and was feeble which is called sleepe This was the e Adams inward tree of Temptation Tree of Temptation to try whether it was possible for Adam to live eternally in the virgin and to generate the virgin again out of himselfe and so generate an Angelicall Kingdome 36. But seeing it could not so be because of the spirit of this world therefore was the outward Temptation first taken in
the sharp attraction of the Fiat and the Fiat created it so that it became Essentiall or substantiall and the same are the Starres a meere Quinta essentia an extract of the Fiat's out of the Limbus of God wherein the hidden Element standeth 9. But that the sharp and severe Essence with the attraction might cease therefore God generated a similitude according to the fountain of the heart of God viz. the Sunne and herewith sprung up the third Principle of this world and that viz. the Sunne put all things into meeknesse and n Well-doing or kindnesse well-fare 10. Seeing then that the Eternall Wisdome of God viz. in the chast virgin of the divine vertue had discovered it selfe in the Principle of this world in which place the great Prince Lucifer stood in the Heaven in the second Principle therefore the same discovering was eternall and God desired to shed forth the similitude out of the Essences which the Fiat created according to the kinde of every Essence that they should after the breaking or dissolution of the outward substance be a figure and Image in Paradise and a shadow of this substance 11. And that there should goe nothing in vaine out of the substance of God therefore God created Beasts fowles fishes wormes trees and hearbs out of all Essences and besides created also figured Spirits out of the Quinta Essentia in the Elements that so after the fulfilling of the Time when the out-Birth shall goe into the Ether they should appeare before him and that his eternall Wisdome in his works of wonder might be knowne 12. But seeing it was his will also in this Throne in the eternall Element to have creatures that should be in stead of the fallen Devils and possesse the place of them in the Heaven in Paradise therefore he created Man out of the o The eternall one Element Element 13. And as this place was now twofold and p Or in with the eternall Originality threefold viz. having the first Principle in the great anxiety and the second Principle in the divine habitation in Paradise and then the third Principle in the light of ihe Sunne in the quality of the Starres and Elements so must man also be created out of all three if he must be an Angel in this place and receive all knowledge and understanding whereby he might have eternall joy also with or in the figures and Images which stand not in the Eternall Spirit but in the eternall figure as all things in this world are or doe 14. And there God manifesteth himselfe according to his eternall Will in his eternall Wisdome of the noble virgin in the Element which in Paradise standeth in the sharpnesse of the divine vertue or power and the Fiat created Man out of the Element in Paradise for it attracted to it out of the Quintessence of the Sunne Starres and Elements in Paradise in the Element of the Originality from whence the foure Elements proceed and created Man to the Image of God that is to the similitude of God and breathed into him into the Element of the body which yet was nothing else but Paradisicall vertue the Spirit of the Eternall Essences out of the Eternall Originality and there Man became a living soule and an Image of God in Paradise 15. And the Wisdome of God the pleasant virgin did q Shine forth or appeare discover her selfe in him and with the discovering opened Adams Centre in or to many thousand thousands which should proceed out of this fountaine of this Image and the noble virgin of the wisdome and vertue or power of God was espoused or contracted to him that he should be modest and wholly chast to his virgin and set no desire in the first nor in the third Principle to qualifie mix with or live therein but his inclination or longing must be to get into the heart of God and to eate of the r The word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord in all the fruits of this world 16. For the fruits were also good and their inclination or that which made them to be desired proceeded out of the inward Element out of the Å¿ The divine habitation Paradise now Adam could eate of every fruit in the mouth but not t Or in the stomack or maw where the meat turneth to corrupt dung in the corruptibility that must not be for his body must subsist eternally and continue in Paradise and generate a chast virgin out of himselfe like himselfe without rending of his body for this could be being his body was proceeded out of the heavenly Element out of the vertue of God 17. But when the chast virgin found her selfe thus in Adam with great wisdome meeknesse and humility then the outward Elements became lusting after the eternall that they might u Discover or manifest raise themselves up in the chast virgin and x Or mix with her or work in her qualifie in her seeing that Adam was extracted out of them viz. the foure Elements out of the Quinta Essentia therefore they desired their own and would qualifie therein which yet God did forbid to Adam saying that he should not eate of the knowledge of good and evill but live in the one onely Element and be contented with Paradise 18. But the Spirit of the great world overcame Adam and put it selfe in with force in Quintam Essentiam into the Quintessence which there is the fift forme the extract out of the fouâ—e Elements and Starres and there must God create a Woman or wife for Adam out of his Essences if he must be to fill the Kingdome according to the appearing discovering shining or sparkling of the noble virgin with many thousand thousands and build or propagate the same And thus Man became earthly and the virgin departed from him in Paradise and there shee warned called and told him that he should lay off the earthlinesse and then shee would be his Bride and loving Spouse And now it cannot be otherwise in this world with Man he must be y Begotten conceived borne nourished and preserved generated in the vertue of the outward Constellation and Elements and live therein till the earthlinesse fall away 19. And thus he is in this life threefold and the threefold Spirit hangeth on him and he is generated therein neither can he be rid of it except he corrupt or breake to pieces yet he can be rid of Paradise whensoever his Spirit imagineth in the fiercenesse or wrath and falshood and giveth up himselfe thereto that so he might be above meeknesse and righteousnesse in himselfe as a Lord like Lucifer and live in pride and statelinesse and then Paradise z Ceaseth vanisheth or disappeareth falleth away and is shut up and he looseth the first Image which standeth in the hidden Element in Paradise 20. For the Adamicall a Though he liveth in the four Elements
like the proud haughty Devill and he is his servant in obedience and looseth the Image of God and out of the Image cometh a Wolfe Dragon or Serpent to be all according to his Essences as he standeth figured in the minde But if he yeeld up himselfe to another swinish and beastiall condition as to a meere beastiall voluptuous life to gurmandizing gluttony and drunkennesse and lechery stealing robbing murthering lying cosening and cheating deceit then the eternall minde figureth him also in such an Image as is like an unreasonable ugly Beast and Worme And although he beare the Elementary Image in this life yet he hath indeed the Image of an Adder Serpent and Beast hidden therein which will be manifested at the breaking or deceasing of the body and it belongeth not to the Kingdome of God 35. But if he give himselfe up to the Obedience of God and p Or unite yeeld his minde up into God to strive against malice and wickednesse and the lusts and desires of the flesh also against all unrighteousnesse of life and conversation in humility under the Crosse then the Eternall minde figureth him in the Image of an Angel who is pure chast and vertuous and he keepeth this Image in the breaking of the body and hereafter he will be married with the precious virgin the Eternall Wisdome chastity and Paradisicall purity 36. And here in this life he must stick between the doore and the hinges between the kingdome of Hell the kingdome of this world and the noble Image must suffer much wrong or to be wounded for he hath not onely enemies outwardly but also in himselfe he beareth the beastiall and also the hellish Image of wrath in him so long as this house of flesh q Lasteth endureth Therefore that causeth strife and division against himselfe and also without him against the wickednesse of the world which the Devill mightily r Or driveth presseth against him and tempteth him on every side mis-leadeth and wringeth him every where and his own houshold in his body are his worst enemies therefore the Children of God are bearers of the Crosse in this world in this evill earthly Image 37. Now behold thou childe of Man seeing thou art an eternall Spirit thou hast this to expect after the breaking or deceasing of thy body thou wilt be either an Angel of God in Paradise or a hellish ugly Diabolicall Worme Beast or Dragon all according as thou Å¿ Hast behaved thy selfe hast been inclined or given here in this life that Image which thou hast borne here in thy minde with that thou shalt appeare for there can no other Image goe forth out of thy body at the breaking or deceasing of it but even that which thou hast borne here that shall appeare in Eternity 38. Hast thou been a proud vain-glorious selfvishly potent and one that hast for thy pleasure sake oppressed the needy then such a Spirit goeth forth from thee and then so it is in the Eternity where it can neither keep nor get any thing for to feed its covetousnesse neither can it adorne its body with any thing but with that which is there and yet it climeth up eternally in its pride for there is no other t Or working rising property source in it and thus in its rising it reacheth unto nothing else but the sterne might of the fire in its elevation it inclineth its selfe in its will continually in such a purpose as it did in this world as it was wont to doe here so all appeareth in its Tincture therein it climeth up eternally in the Abysie of Hell 39. But hast thou been a base slanderer lyar deceiver false murtherous Man then such a Spirit proceedeth from thee and that desireth in the Eternity nothing else but meere falshood it spitteth out from its fiery jawes fiery Darts full of abomination and reproach it is a continuall stirrer and breaker in the fierce sternnesse devouring in it selfe and consuming nothing all its things beeings essences works or u Or whatsoever he hath ever been substances appeare in its Tincture its Image is figured according as its minde hath been here 40. Therefore I say a Beast is better than such a Man who giveth himselfe up into the hellish Images for a Beast hath no Eternall Spirit its Spirit is from the Spirit of this world out of the x Or fragility corruptibility and passeth away with the body till it come to the figure without Spirit that figure remaineth standing seeing that the Eternall minde hath by the virgin of the Eternall wisdome of God discovered it selfe in the Out-Birth for the manifesting of the Great Wonders of God therefore those creaturely figures and also the figured wonders must stand before y God or the eternall minde him eternally although no beastiall figure or shaddow suffereth or doth any thing but is as a shaddow or painted figure or limmed Picture 41. Therefore in this world all things are given into Mans power because he is an Eternall Spirit and all other creatures are no other than a figure in the Wonders of God and therefore Man ought well to consider himselfe what he speaketh doth and purposeth in this world for all his works follow after him and he hath them eternally before his eyes and liveth in them except it be that he is againe new regenerated out of evill and falshood through the bloud and Death of Christ in the water and the Holy Ghost and then he breaketh forth out of the hellish and earthly Image into an Angelicall Image and cometh into another kingdome into which its untowardnesse or vices cannot follow and that untowardnesse waywardnesse or vice is drowned in the bloud of Christ and the Image of God is renewed out of the earthly and hellish 42. Thus wee are to consider and highly to know in the light of Nature the ground of the Kingdome of Heaven and of Hell as also the ground of the kingdome of this world and how Man in the Mothers body inheriteth three kingdomes and how Man in this life beareth a threefold Image which our first Parents by the first sinne z Or purchased inherited for us therefore wee have need of the Treader upon the Serpent to bring us againe into the Angelicall Image and it is needfull for Man to tame his body and minde or bring them under subjection with great earnestnesse and labour and to submit himselfe under the Crosse and not to hunt so eagarly after pleasure riches and the bravery of this world for therein sticketh perdition 43. Therefore said Christ A rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdome of Heaven because they take such delight in pride haughtinesse and fleshly voluptuousnesse and the noble minde is dead to the kingdome of God and continueth in the Eternall Darknesse For the Image of the spirit of the soule sticketh in the minde and to whatsoever the minde inclineth and giveth up it selfe in that is the Spirit
Treader upon the Serpent must also perish eternally But that wee may set downe a short Summary of the Fall because of our simple cold dull and dark minde for the Readers understanding who it may be doth not yet apprehend our sense and knowledge therefore wee will explaine it briefly and clearly and also readily impart our knowledge and minde to him as indeed f Or in according to the Divine Image wee ought to doe 47. Adam stood forty dayes in an Angelicall Image before his sleepe and there was neither day nor night in him also no time though indeed he was not as an Angel a meere Spirit for his body was out of the g The inward Element Element which is no understanding Spirit but is the attraction concretion or congelation in the will of God or the h Or the eternall Earth Limbus which standeth before god wherein the chast virgin the Divine Wisdome dwelleth which discovered and created the Image out of the Element by the Fiat 48. And out of this Limbus at the time when the Earth was corporised went forth the foure Elements as out of a fountaine and that which was discovered or manifested by the virgin the wisdome of God in the innumerablenesse were the Starres as a vertue power or procreation out of the Limbus and they are the Quintessence l Or before of the foure Elements not severed from the foure Elements but qualifying or mixing vertues one with another k The Starres with their fierce property are extracted out of the foure Elements and yet extracted from the foure issues with their sharp Essences and they are the seeking longing or hunger of the foure Elements or as I may expresse it by a similitude they are the Man and the Elements are the Woman and the heart of these things is the Element in one onely substance and the Essences in that one Element are the vertues or powers of the Wonders of the Wisdome of God and are called Paradise an exulting Joy 49. And the Spirit of the Eternall Essences which hath understanding and knowledge and also the triall and proving of every thing in which the source or active property of quality which is in Man consisteth that was breathed into him by the wisdome of God through the driving will which goeth l Or into Resignation forward out of the Eternall Minde out of the opened Gates of the Deepe through the Word together with the moving Spirit of God and he had the m Or stirring Touch of the Centre of the Abysse viz. the Eternall source n Or as the fire is behinde the light behinde him as a Band and before him the heart and light of God as a Glance of the joy and kindling of Paradise which springeth up in the Essences with the light of the joy and beneath him he had the foure Elements in the budding out of the Limbus which was in him 50. And as long as he set his Imagination in the Heart of God the Paradise was in him and he in the Paradise and the Bâ—â—d of the Abysse in him in the o Or property as the fire is the cause of the light and shining source was a Paradise of transcendent Joy and the Kingdome of this world held him from beneath also in the Band because it goeth forth from the Element but so long as he set his minde in the Heart of God it the kingdome of the foure Elements could not lay hold on him or master him and it was impotent as to him as this world is impotent as to God 51. And thus the Spirit and soule of Adam stood in the midst in the joyfull Paradise forty dayes as one onely day and all p Three had a desire to have him inclined to him one whereof was the kingdome of Hell of the Eternall Originality out of the dark Minde out of which his Worme of the soule in the opened Gate was gone forth and secondly there inclined to him the Deity of the Kingdome of Heaven in the opened Gate in the pleasant Lustre and thirdly the Spirit of the Starres and Elements inclined to him drawing him to their Bands and heartily desiring him 52. And thus Adam stood upright in the Temptation for his angry minde out of the Originality of the first Principle stood in Joy being enlightened from the light of God and the source of the fierce wrath made the rising joy for the light made all meeke and friendly that he might incline himselfe to love and thereby he stood on earth rightly in the Paradise 53. The foure Elements of this world together with the Sunne and Starres they could not qualifie or mix with him he drew no Aire into him but the Spirit of God in the virgin was his breathing and his kindling of the fire in the Spirit 54. But while he thus stood between the kingdome of Hell and the kingdome of this world in the Paradise bound with Bands and yet also wholly free in the might of God he reflected himselfe into or discovered himselfe in the great Deepe of the kingdome of this world in which the great wonders also stand hidden in the Centre as wee see that Man hath by his Eternall Minde discovered it and brought it to q Or the day Light as is seene before our eyes and in his discovering or reflecting he imagined and fell into lust for the Spirit of the world took hold of him and as a Mother maketh a mark upon a childe in the Mothers womb and he became in the lust impregnated from the Spirit of this world and then was blinde as to God and saw neither God nor the virgin any more in his minde And thus the Kingdome of Heaven continued in the opened Gate of the Omnipotence or Almightinesse in the Paradise in its own Principle to it selfe and the virgin in it hidden in the Centre and was in Adam and yet Adam with his minde was not in God but in the Spirit of this world and he became feeble as to the kingdome of Gods and so fell downe and slept 55. And then God by the Spirit of this world through the Fiat built or formed out of r Adam him the Woman of this world by whom he Å¿ Multiplyed or propagated increased his Kingdome The Woman was out of the Matrix which before the infection was a chast virgin which Adam should have t Or generated brought forth out of himselfe but when the modesty of the wisdome and ability or potency departed from him when he passed into the Spirit of this world he could not then bring forth or generate for in his sleepe the Spirit of this world cloathed him with flesh and bloud and figured formed or shaped him into a Beast as wee now see by very wofull experience and know our selves to be blinde and naked as to the kingdome of God being without any vertue or strength in the sleepe of the great misery cloathed
is the soft still Habitation 68. So also it is with the damned soule when the body breaketh the soule needeth no flying forth or departing far away it remaineth in that which is outermost b Beyond without the foure Elements in the darknesse and in the c Or Aking property anguishing source its source is that which cometh after the light and its rising or springing up is enmity against it selfe and so climeth continually aloft over the Thrones of the Deity and findeth them not to Eternity but it rideth in its pride aloft over the Thrones in their own Game with the strong might of the grimnesse of which you shall finde at large about the Description of the last Judgement CHAP. XX. Of Adam and Eve's going forth out of the Paradise and of their entring into this world And then of the true Christian Church upon Earth and also of the Antichristian Cainish Church 1. HEre wee shall not be acceptable to the Antichrist much lesse to his stout Horse or stately Beast but seeing it thus appeareth to us in the wonder wee will describe it for a Memoriall to our selves and behold how the beginning and end of every thing is that wee also in our Combat may labour in the a Or in the hidden Mysteries Gate of the Deepe although it be plaine that wee have nothing else to expect in this world for this Revelation or Manifestation from Antichrist and his Beast but scorne contempt disgrace and danger of our temporall life yet wee comfort our selves with the Eternall Conquest in our Saviour Christ wherein wee have to expect our great recompence the glimpse of which appeareth to us here b Or in great wondering in the great Wonder for which cause wee will proceed and not look upon this world but esteeme that which is to come greater than all 2. Our writing also will serve in its due time when the c The blossome of the sweet smelling Purity Lilly-Rose shall blossom for in these writings there is many a Noble Rose-Bud which at present because of the great darknesse in Babell cannot be knowne but there is a time wherein it shall d Or be known stand according to its Spirit 3. Now if wee here discover the Antichrist the Devill e Or by in his Beast will mightily resist us and cry out upon us as if wee would stirre up sedition tumults and uproares but that is not true doe but earnestly consider what a Christian is it belongeth not to him to make uproares for he is a sheepe in the midst among Wolves and must be in the forme and minde of a sheepe and not of a Wolfe 4. Though indeed the Spirit of God in zeale and in the great might of the Father armeth many in the fiercenesse or wrath as may be seene by Elias where sometimes the sword of the wrath of God is given to the Angel for the slaying of Baals Priests in Babell by Elias Also where Moses Brake the Tables and imployeth the sword against the sinne of the worshippers of the Calfe which neither Moses doth nor Elias but the fire of the wrath of God by Elias on the Mount 5. Now when God the Lord had pronounced Adam and Eves sentence about their Earthly misery labour cares and hard burthen which they must beare and that he had confirmed them husband and wife and also bound them in the Oath of Wedlock to keep together as one onely body and to love and help one another as the Members of one and the same body they were then wholly naked they stood and were ashamed of their earthly Image and especially of the Members of their f Or privities shame also they were ashamed of the g The dung excrement of the earthly food of their bodies for they saw that they had a Beastiall condition according to the outward body with all its substance also heat and cold fell upon them and the chast Image of God was h Or lost extinct and now they must propagate after a Beastiall manner 6. And then God the Lord through the Spirit of this world made them cloaths of the skinnes of Beasts and put those on them through the Spirit of this world that they might see that according to this outward world they were Beasts and he taught them how they should seek the wonders in the Spirit of this world and manifest them and cloath themselves out of the wonders 7. And here it may be seene very perfectly that Man in this world is not at home but he is come into it as a Guest and hath not brought the cloaths of this world with him as all other creatures that are at home therein doe but must borrow cloathing from the i Or from the creatures of the foure Elements children of the Starres and Elements and must cover himselfe with strange cloaching which he brought not along with him when he entred into the Spirit of this world with which he strutteth it like a proud Bride and sheweth himselfe supposing that he is very fine and brave in it and yet it is but borrowed from the Spirit of this world which in its due time taketh it away againe and lendeth it him but for a while and then consumeth it againe 8. And this is done to the end because the Spirit of this world continually seeketh the Noble virgin of the Divine Wisdome and knoweth that shee is in Man that Man should seek the great wonders that are in k The Spirit of this world it and bring them to light k The Spirit of this world It still supposeth that it shall through Man bring the noble Tincture to light that the Paradise might appeare and that l The Spirit of this world it might be freed from vanity 9. For the holy Element continually m Or laboureth longeth or groaneth through the foure Elements to be released from the vanity of the foure Elements in like manner also the qualifying or influence of the grimme constellations or Starres laboureth and therefore it driveth man to seek such wonderfull formes or wayes that the Eternall wonders of God might be n Or discovereth manifested which in the breaking of the world shall stand all in the o Figure of the world figure in the shadow 10. Therefore all Arts and Sciences or Trades are through the Starry Spirit of this world from God p Or brought to light manifested in Man that they may appeare in wonders and to that end God created this world that his wonders might be made q Or knowne manifest and therefore God permitted that Man is entred into the Spirit of this world that he might manifest his wonders through him Yet he desireth also that r Man he should not misuse this world but that he should goe againe out of this world into him he desireth that Man should be where he is And therefore he instantly shewed Adam and Eve their monstrous
Paradisicall holy Limbus through the Dominion of this world 13. Therefore he breathed into him the living soule out of the Eternall will of the Father which will goeth thither onely to generate his Eternall Sonne and out of that will he breathed into Man the same is his Eternall soule which must set it s regenerated will in the Eternall will of the Father meerly in the n Or Sonne of God Heart of God and so it receiveth the o Or power vertue of the Heart of God and also his holy Eternall Light wherein Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven and also the Eternall Joy springeth up and in this vertue or power it goeth through all things and p Hurteth or moveth breaketh none of them and is mighty over ill things as God himselfe is for it liveth in the vertue or power of the Heart of God and eateth of the Word that is generated out of God 14. Thus also wee know that the Soule is a Spirit generated out of God the Father in the Throne and entrance out of the recomprehended or reconceived will out of the Darknesse into the Light to the generating of the Heart of God and that soule is free to Elevate it selfe above q Above the Heart of God as Lucifer did it in the will or in the Meeknesse in the will of the Father to comprehend and incline it selfe to the Birth of the Heart of God the Father 15. But its body which is the true Image of God which God created standeth before the cleare Deity and is in and out of the holy pure Element and the Limbus of the Element out of which the Essences generate is the Paradise an Habitation of God the holy Trinity Thus was Man an Image and similitude before God wherein God dwelleth in which through his Eternall Wisdome he would manifest his Wonders 16. And now as wee understand that Man with die similitude wherein God dwelleth is not meerly at home in this world much lesse in the stincking r Cadaver Corps Carkesse so it is manifest in that wee are so very blinde as to Paradise that our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and* he Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet Å¿ Or averted turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to t Or bring to passe attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmherzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Esseces of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall wisdome and it is a virgin and the pore Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out-spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or u Or Mercy Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secresies and the body is that which x Or bringeth that which is hidden to Essence generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or y Or Mercy Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this t Or Mercy Mercifulnesse of God Man was z Or Predestinated fore-seene before the
all three 52. But it was the law and will of the virgin that as God ruleth over all things and e Mouldeth or Imageth imprinteth himselfe every where and giveth vertue and life to all and yet the thing comprehendeth him not although he be certainly there so also should the soule f Or have continued in true Resignation stand still and the forme of the virgin should governe in the soule and crowne it with the divine light the soule should be the comely young man which was created and the vertue or power of God should be the faire virgin and the light of God should be the faire orient Pearle and Crowne wherewith the virgin would adorn the young man 53. But the young man desired to have the virgin to be his own which could not be because shee was a degree higher in the birth than he for the virgin was from Eternity and the Bridegroom was given to her that shee should have joy and delight with him in God 54. But now when the young man could not obtaine this of the virgin then he reached back after the Worme in his own Centre For the forme of this world pressed very powerfully upon him which also was in the soule and this forme would faine have had the virgin to be its own that he might make her his g Or Woman wife as was done in the Fall yet the wife was not from the Pearle but out of the spirit of this world for it viz. the nature of this world continually groaneth or longeth after the virgin that it might be delivered from vanity and it meaneth to qualifie or mingle with the virgin but that cannot be for the virgin is of a higher h Or descent Birth 55. And yet when this world shall breake in pieces and be delivered from the vanity of the Worm it shall not obtaine the virgin but i This world it must continue without spirit and k Or soule Worme under its own shadow in a faire and sweet rest without any wrestling strugling or desiring for thereby it cometh into its highest degree and beauty and ceaseth or resteth eternally from its labour For the Worme which here tormenteth it goeth into its owne Principle and no more toucheth the shadow nor the figure of this world to eternity and then the virgin governeth with her Bridegroom 56. My beloved Reader I will set it you downe more plainely for every one hath not the l Or the light of the wisdome Pearle to apprehend the virgin and yet every one would faine know how the fall of Adam was Behold as I mentioned even now the soule hath all the three Principles in it viz. the most inward which is the Worme or Brimstone spirit and the source according to which it is a Spirit and then it hath the divine vertue which maketh the Worme meeke bright and joyfull according to which the Worm or Spirit is an Angel like God the Father himselfe understand in such a manner and birth and then also it hath the Principle of this world wholly undivided in one another and yet none of the three Principles comprehendeth the other for they are three Principles or three Births 57. Behold the Worme is the eternall and in it selfe peculiarly a Principle the other two Principles are given to it each by a Birth the one to the right the other to the left Now it is possible for it to loose both the formes and Births that are given to it for if it reach back into the strong or tart power or might of the Fire and become false to the virgin then shee departeth from it and shee continueth as a figure in the Centre and then the doore of the m Or Wisdome of God virgin is shut 58. Now if thou wilt turne to the virgin againe then thou must be borne anew through the Water in the Centre and through the Holy Ghost and then thou shalt receive her againe with greater honour and joy of which Christ said There will be more joy in heaven for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous who need no repentance so very gloriously is the poore sinner received againe of the virgin that n The converted soule it must no more be a shadow but a living and understanding Creature and an Angel of God This joy none can expresse onely a regenerate soule knoweth it which the body understandeth not but it trembleth and knoweth not what is done to it 59. These two formes or Principles the Worme looseth at the departing of the body although indeed it continueth in the figure which yet is but of a Serpent and it is a o Or gnawing torment to it that it was an Angel and is now a horrible fierce poysonous Worme and Spirit of which the Scripture saith That the Worme of the wicked dyeth not and their plague torment or source continueth eternally If the Worme had had no Angelicall and humane forme then its source torment or plague would not have been so great but that causeth it to have an eternall anxious desire and yet it can attaine nothing it knoweth the shadow of the Glory it had and can never more live therein 60. This therefore in briefe is the Ground of what can be spoken of the Fall of Adam in the highest Depth Adam hath lost the p Divine wisdome virgin by his lust and hath received the q Or Wife Woman in his lust which is a r Subject to corruption and mingled with it Cagastrish person and the virgin waiteth still continually for him to see whether he will step againe into the new Birth and then she will receive him againe with great Glory therefore thou childe of man consider thy selfe I write here what I certainly know and he that hath seene it witnesseth it or else I also should not have knowne it CHAP. XIII Of the Creating of the Woman out of Adam The fleshly miserable and darke Gate 1. I Can scarce write for griefe but seeing it cannot be otherwise therefore wee will for a while weare the Garment of the Woman but yet live in the virgin and although wee receive or suffer much affliction in the Garment of the Woman yet the virgin will recompence it well enough and thus wee must be Å¿ Schleppen begirt surrounded bound with the t With fragility or with the earthly Tabernacle Woman till we send her to the Grave and then shee shall be a shadow and a figure and the virgin shall be our Bride and precious Crowne shee will give us her u The divine brightnesse Pearle and Crowne and cloath us with her ornaments for which wee will give the venter for the Lillies sake And though wee shall raise a great storme and though Antichrist teare away the Woman from us yet the virgin must continue with us because wee are married to her let every one take its own and then I shall have that which
and also through the kingdome of Hell and no hurt done us and according to that direction of her's wee write CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very secret Gate 1. IF wee consider now the springing up of the life and in what place of the body it is where the life is generated then we shall rightly finde the whole ground of Man and there is nothing so secret in Man p That may not be found but that it may be found For wee must needs say that the Heart is the place wherein the noble life is generated and the life againe generateth the heart 2. As it is mentioned above so the life in the anguish with the kindling of the light taketh its beginning from the glance of the Sun-shine from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in the great anguish where death and life wrestle one with the other â—or when man departed from Paradise into another Birth viz. into the Spirit of this world into the quality of the Sunne Starres and Elements then the Paradificall vision or seeing ceased or was extinguished where man seeth from the divine vertue without need of the Son and Starres where the q Or there the life in the Holy Ghost buddeth forth in the place of the foure Elements springing up of the life is in the holy Ghost and the light of God is the glance of the Spirit from whence r Man he seeth which went out for the spirit of the soule went into the Principle of this world 3. You must not so understand it as if it were extinguished in it selfe No but the soule of Adam went out from the Principle of God into the Principle of this world and therein now the Spirit of every soule is thus generated againe by humane propagation as is mentioned before and it cannot be otherwise and therefore if wee would be fit for the kingdome of Heaven wee must be regenerated anew in the Spirit of God or else none can inherite the kingdome of God as Christ taught us faithfully of which I will write hereafter that it may be a fountain for the thirsty and a light to the noble way in the blossome of the Lilly 4. And wee must here know that our life which wee get in our Mothers body or womb standeth meerly and onely in the power of the Sunne Starres and Elements so that they not onely figure or fashion a childe in the Mothers body and give it life but also bring it into this world and nourish it the whole time of its life and bring it up also cause fortune and mis-fortune to it and at last death and corruption and if our Essences out of which our life is generated were not higher in their first degree out of Adam than the Beasts then wee should be wholly like the Beasts 5. But our Å¿ Active essentiall vertues or faculties Essences are generated much higher in the beginning of the life in Adam than the beasts which have their Essences but meerly from the spirit of this world and it must also with the spirit of this world in a corruptible substance goe into its eternall Ether whereas on the contrary the essences of Man are proceeded out of the unchangable eternall mind of God which cannot in eternitie corrupt 6. For wee have a certain ground of this in that our minde can finde and conceive all whatsoever is in the spirit of this world which no beast can do for no creature can t Thinke or imagine conceive further or higher than what is in its own Principle out of which its own Essences are proceeded in the beginning but wee that are Men can certainly u Meditate consider or thinke of conceive of that which is in the Principle of God and also of that which is in the anguishing kingdome of Hell where the Worme of our soule in the beginning in Adam originally is and this no other creature can doe 7. But they thinke consider or imagine onely how to fill themselves and multiply that their life may subsist and wee also receive x Than the beasts doe no more from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and y Because our Essences have a higher beginning than the beasts therefore also our children are naked and bare with great inability and without understanding and now if the Spirit of this world had full perfect and absolute power over the Essences of the childe then he would easily put his rough garment upon it also viz. a rough hide but he must let that alone and he must leave the Essences in the first and second Principle to Mans own choosing to binde and yeeld himselfe to which Principle he will which man hath undeniably in his full power which I will expound in its own place according to its worth and deeply demonstrate it in spite of all the Gates of the Devill and this world which strive much against it 8. Our life in the Mothers body hath its beginning wholly as is above mentioned and standeth there now in the quality of the Sun and Starres where then with the kindling of the light a Centre springeth up againe where instantly the noble Tincture thus generateth it selfe out of the light out of the joyfull Essences of the soure harsh bitter and fiery kinde or quaâ—â—â—â— and setteth the Spirit of the soule in a great pleasant habitation and the three z Beeings or substances Essences viz. harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the kindling of the life so very fast bound one to another that they cannot in eternity be separated one from another and the Tincture is their eternall house wherein they dwell which house they themselves generate from the beginning unto eternitie which againe giveth them life joy and lust or delight The strong Gate of the Indissoluble Band of the soule 9. Behold the three Essences viz. sourenesse or harshnesse bitternesse and fire are the Worme or Spirit that dieth not a Or soureness Harshnesse is one Essence and it is in the Fiat of God out of Gods eternall will and the attracting of the soure harshnesse is the sting or prickle of the bitternesse which the soure harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually the more forcibly to it from whence the prickle continually groweth greater which yet the soure harshnesse holdeth b Captive prisoner and this together is the great anxiety which was there in the darke minde of God the Father when the darknesse was anxious or longed after the light from whence in the anxiety from the glance of the light it attained the twinckling flash out of which the Angels were created which afterward were enlightened from the light of God c By their longing after or imprinting the heart of God in their thoughts by their Imagination into the heart of God and the other like Lucifer for their haughtinesse or prides sake remained in the flash of fire and anxiety 10. This Birth or
the Noble virgin againe whereas it is but her Rayes as the Sunne shineth upon the earth from whence all Essences of the earth rejoyce spring grow and blossom Which is the cause that the Tincture riseth up in all hearbs and Trees 11. And here wee must accurately consider wherein every Region rejoyceth for the Sun and Starres apprehend not the Divine Light as the Essences of the soule doe and yet onely that soule which standeth in the new Birth but o The Sunne and Starres they tast the sweetnesse which hath imprinted or Imaged it selfe in the Tincture for the bloud of the heart wherein the soule moveth is so very sweet that there is nothing to be compared to it Therefore hath God by Moses forbidden Man to eate the flesh in its bloud for the life standeth in it For the beastiall life ought not to be in Man that his Spirit be not infected therewith 12. The three Regions receive every one of them their light with the springing up of the Tincture in the bloud and each Region keepeth its Tincture The Region of the Starres keepeth the light of the Sunne and the first Principle keepeth the p That is the Tincture or kindling of the life of the Abysse fire-flash and the Essences of the holy soules receive the most deare and precious light of the virgin yet in this body onely her Rayes wherewith shee fighteth in the minde against the crafty assaults of the Devill as Saint Peter witnesseth and although the Deare light stayeth for a while in many in the New-birth or Regeneration yet it is not steady in the house of the Starres and Elements in the outward Birth but it dwelleth in its own Centre in the Minde The Gate of * Or Language Speech 13. Seeing now that the Minde standeth in free will therefore the will discovereth in selfe according to that which the Regions have brought into the Essences whether it be evill or good whether it be fitting for the Kingdome of Heaven or for the Kingdome of Hell and that which the glimpse or flash apprehendeth it bringeth that into the will of the minde And in the minde standeth the King and the King is the light of the whole body and he hath five Counsellours which sit altogether in the q Or sound of the kindling noise of the Tincture and each of them trieth that which the glimpse with its infection hath brought into the will whether it be good or evill and these Counsellours are the five Senses 14. First the King r Or Sendeth giveth it to the eyes to see whether it be good or evill and the eyes give it to the eares to heare from whence it cometh whether out of a true or out of a false Region and whether it be a lye or truth and the eares give it to the nose the smell that must smell whether that which is brought in and standeth before the King cometh out of a good or Å¿ Or false evill Essence and the Nose giveth it to the Tast which must try whether it be pure or impure and therefore the Tast hath the Tongue that it may t Or spew spit it out againe if it be * Or false impure but if it be a thought to be expressed in a word then the lips are the doore keepers which must keepe it shut and not let the Tongue forth but must bring it into the Region of the aire into the u Text Blasen or Breath Nostrills and not into the heart and stifle it and then it is dead 15. And when the Tast hath tryed it and if it be good for the Essences of the soule then it giveth it to the feeling which must try what quality it is of whether hot or cold hard or soft thick or thin and then the feeling x Or giveth sendeth it into the heart presenting it before the flash of the life and before the King of the Light of life and the will of the minde y Flasheth or discovereth pierceth further into that thing a great depth and seeth what is therein considering how much it will receive and take in of that thing and when it is enough then the will giveth it to the Spirit of the soule viz. to the Eternall z Chiefe Ruler Emperour who bringeth it with his strong and austere might out of the heart in the sound upon the Tongue under the roofe of the mouth and there the Spirit distinguisheth according to the senses as the will hath discovered or manifested it and the Tongue a Divideth or seperateth distinguisheth it in the noise 16. For the Region of the Aire must here drive the work through the Throate where then all the veines in the whole body tend and concurre and bring the vertue of the Noble Tincture thitherwards and mingle themselves with the Word and thither also all the three Regions of the Minde come and mingle themselves with the distinguishing framing articulating or separating of words and there is a very wonderfull ferme or manner of work for every Region or Dominion will distinguish or separate the Word according to its Essences for the sound goeth out of the heart out of all three Principles 17. The first will fashion it according to its fierce might and pomp and mingleth therein prickly stinging sourenesse wrath and malice And the second Principle with the virgin standeth in the midst and sheddeth its Rayes of loving meeknesse therein and resisteth the first Principle And if the Spirit be kindled in b The second Principle that then the Word is wholly gentle friendly and humble and inclineth it selfe to the love of our neighbour it desireth not to seize upon any with the haughty sting or prickle of the first Principle but it c Bluntteth or mollifieth covereth the prickles of the Thornes and qualifieth the Word with cleerenesse and plainnesse and armeth the Tongue with Righteousnesse and Truth and it sheddeth abroad its Rayes even into the will of the Heart And when the will receiveth the pleasant friendly Rayes of love then it kindleth the whole minde with the love righteousnesse chastity of the virgin and the truth of all those things that are by all Regions tryed upon the Tongue and thus it together with the five senses maketh the Tongue shrill and thereby the deare Image of God appeareth inwardly and outwardly so that it may be heard and seene in the whole d Or Deepe of the Minde Abysse what forme it is of O Man behold what the Light of Nature discovereth to thee 18. Thirdly there cometh the e Or The third Principle third Regiment to the Imaging or forming of the Word from the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and it mingleth it selfe in the house and senses of the minde and desireth to frame the Word from the might of its own selfe for it hath f Greatest great power it holdeth the whole Man captive and it hath cloathed him
in Adam was not transitory but corruptible also if wee will say that Adam before his fall lived in the source or property of the foure Elements then wee can no way maintaine that Adam was not a corruptible Image For at the end the foure Elements must passe away and goe into the Eternall Element 4. Besides he should have been subject to the c Or stirring property of the four Elements source for heate and cold should have ruled over him which wee may see plainly in Moses that God first after the fall by the Spirit or Angel of the Counsell of this world made cloathes of skins and put them then first upon them as the vaile of Moses doth cover it that men cannot see his face as is to be seene by the people of Israel Besides if he had been meerly of Earth and of the foure Elements then he might have been bornt in the fire or drowned in the water and be stifled in the aire Also wood and stone could have bruised him and destroyed him and yet it is written that he the Adamicall Man at the Day of the Restitution shall passe through the fire and be approved and the fire shall not hurt him 5. Now no other Man shall rise againe but that which God created in the beginning for he is created out of the Eternall will as to his soule which was breathed into him and his body is created out of the Eternall Element which was and is Paradise and the foure issues of the foure Elements out of the one Eternall Element d Or Constitute are this world wherein Adam was not created 6. The Text in Moses saith He was created in the Paradise in Hebron that is in the Gate of the Deep between the Deity and the Abysse of the kingdome of Hell His body was out of the one pure Element and his Spirit was breathed into him out of the Eternall Minde of God the Father from the chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome and Love 7. For the Element e As mans body without the Spirit is voyde of understanding is without understanding and that is that which is attracted or concreted in the will of God wherein the Eternall Wisdome of God doth sparkle or discover it selfe in infinitum infinitely and in that spring up colours arts vertues and the Eternall Wonders out of which Element in the beginning in the kindling of the fire in the sterne fiercenesse are the foure Elements proceeded 8. For this is very well to be apprehended and perceived in the earth and stones that the foure Elements are of one onely substance and that the earth and stones were generated in the fiercenesse from the kindling of the Elements For a stone is but water and therefore wee should doe well to consider what kinde of fiercenesse there must have been that hath f Congealed or knit drawne the water so hard together 9. Moreover the issue of the foure Elements may be perceived in the fiercenesse of the fire how instantly the strong aire goeth forth from the fire and the stone or wood is nothing else but a g Or Body Sulphur from the water and from the earth and if the Tincture be consumed by the fiercenesse then the wood or stone would come to ashes and at last to nothing as indeed at the end this world with the foure Elements will come to nothing and there shall remaine nothing else of h The foure Elements them in the Eternall Element but the figure and the shaddow in the Wonders of God How then canst thou thinke that God hath created the Eternall Man out of the foure Elements or i That which hath gone forth Issues which are but corruptible 10. Yet as concerning Eve wee must acknowledge that shee was created to this corruptible life for shee is the Woman of this world and at this time it could not be othewise for the Spirit of this world with its k Kindling or life Tincture had overcome and possessed Adam so that he fell down into a sleepe and could not generate out of himselfe the Image of the virgin according to the l Or appearance discovery of the noble and chast virgin the wisdome of God which was the Matrix in him which was joyned or espoused to him out of the heavenly m Out of the heavenly extract seede or substantiality Limbus where according to which in his being overcome the Elementary Woman was given to him viz. Eve who in the Spirit of the worlds overcoming was figured after a beastiall forme 11. But that wee may in a briefe summe give the Reader to understand what our knowledge and high n Or perception sense in the light of Nature hath highly apprehended wee therefore set it down thus according to our knowledge Adam was the Image of God according to the similitude of God which God the holy Trinity in one onely divine substance through the virgin of his Eternall Wisdome in the wisdome had manifested or o Foreseene or resolved discovered or purposed in the Eternall Element to have in the roome of the fallen Devill for his counsell in the Eternall will must stand there should and must be a Throne and Princely Region in this Place which should manifest the Eternall Wonders 12. And so now God created the Image and similitude out of the Eternall Element in which the Eternall Wonders are Originally and God breathed into him the Spirit of the Essences out of his Eternall Originall will out of the through broken Gate of the Deepe where the wheele of the stirring and breaking-through standeth in the Eternall Minde which reacheth the cleere true and pure Deity of the Heart of God 13. This Image is not the Heart of God but it reacheth into the Heart of God and it receiveth vertue light and joy from the Heart and Light of God for it is in the Eternall will of the Father out of which he the Father continually generateth his Heart and Word from Eternity and p Adams Essences his Essences which in the Element of his body viz. in the Element q Or wanting understanding of Ignorance in the Eternall Wonders of God now breathed into him they in respect of the high triumphing Light out of the Heart and Light of God were Paradise his meate and drinke was Paradise out of the r The one inward pure Element Element in his will whereby then he drew the vertue of the Eternall Wonders of God into him and generated the noise voice sound or the Eternall Hymne of the Eternall Wonders of God out of himselfe before the will and all this stood before the chast high noble and blessed virgin the Divine Wisdome in a pleasant sport and was the right Paradise 14. But now what this is my Pen cannot describe I rather long after it to comprehend it more in perfection and to live therein which wee here in the light of Nature in the Gate of
Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders d Over the creatures of the inward Element understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize roote whereby Men before the f Or nativity Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be h Or approved confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave l Or Degree of Master or Doctor Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his m His might power and authority Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed e Or by in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of f Out of the contentious wrangling opinions Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God hath graciously bestowed a Rose upon us of which wee will write in such words as wee behold in that Wonder and wee cannot write otherwayes but our Pen is broken and the Rose taken from us and then wee are as wee were before the time of our knowledge whereas yet the Rose standeth in the Centre of Paradise in the hand of the virgin which shee reacheth forth to us in the same place where shee came to us in the Gate of the Deepe and proffered us her love when wee lay on the Mountaine towards the g Or midnight North in the strife and storme before Babell which virgin our Earthly Man hath never seene nor knowne 59. Therefore wee write out of a Schoole wherein the earthly body with its h Or Reason senses never studied nor never learned the A B C for in the Rose of the virgin wee learned that A B C which we supposed wee could have learned from the i Or Senses thoughts of the Minde but that could not be they were too rough and too dark they could not comprehend it and therefore the earthly body must not learne in this Schoole and its tongue cannot raise it selfe up to it for the minde of this Schoole stood hidden in the Gate of the Deepe in the Centre therefore wee ought not to boast of this Schoole at all for it is not the proper one of the senses or thoughts and minde of the earthly Man and if wee goe forth from the Centre of the noble virgin then wee know as little from this Schoole as others just as it was with Adam when he went out of the Paradise of God into the sleepe of being overcome then at his awaking in this world he knew no more of Paradise and he knew his loving k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God virgin no more 60. Therefore wee have no ability might nor understanding in our earthly Will to teach of the Wonders of God wee understand nothing thereof according to our in-bred nature and none ought to require any thing from our owne will for wee have nothing in it 61. But the Spirit l Declareth or foretelleth intimateth that if you shall goe out from Babell into the meeknesse of Jesus Christ then the Spirit in Hebron will give you Teachers with great power at whose Power the Elements will tremble and the m Or the secret Mysteries Gates of the Deep flie open and thou shalt goe out from Lazarus his sicknesses and sores through the word and wonders of these men for the time is neere the Bridegroom cometh to fetch home his Bride 62. And now if wee consider in
those that thou hast here judged in falshood all lying and deceit stand u Are really discovered in the Light manifest in the substance all thy words stand in the Tincture in the substance of Eternity before thee and are thy Looking-Glasse they will be thy Eternall knawing Whelps and the Booke of thy Comfort and Trust Therefore doe but thinke what thou wilt doe wilt thou not then curse and judge thy selfe 16. On the contrary the Righteous stand there in unspeakable great Joy and their Joy riseth up in the source or Well-spring of the Holy Ghost all their sorrow and heavinesse which they have had heere standeth before them in substance and it appeareth how they have suffered wrongfully their comfort springeth up in the body of Jesus Christ who hath redeemed them out of so great misery all their sinnes are washed and appeare as white as snow and there then they returne thanks to their Bridegroom who hath redeemed them out of such necessity and misery wherein they lay captive here and there is meere hearty Joy that the x The evill malice wickednesse or the Devill Driver is destroyed all their good works their teaching and well-doing appeare before them all the words of their teaching and reproving wherewith they have shewed the ungodly the right way stand in the Figure 17. Heere will the Prince and Arch-Shepheard pronounce his Sentence saying to the y Honest vertuous or innocent Matth. 25. Godly Come yee blessed of my Father inherite the Kingdome that hath been prepared for you from the Beginning I have been hungry thirsty naked sick in prison and misery and you have fed mee given mee drink cloathed mee comforted mee and visited mee and have come and helped mee in my misery therefore enter into Eternall Joyes And they will answer Lord when have wee seene thee hungry thirsty naked in prison or in misery and have served thee And he will say what you have done to the least of these my brethren you have done that to mee And to the wicked he will say Away from mee yee cursed into the Eternall Fire for I have been hungry thirsty naked in prison and in misery and you have never ministred unto mee And they will answer Lord when have wee seene thee so and not ministred unto thee And he will say What you have not done to the least of these my poore brethren that you have not done to Mee and they must depart from him 18. And in that moment of departing there z Perisheth passeth away Heaven and Earth Sunne Moone Starres and Elements and thenceforth Time is no more 19. And there then in the Saints the incorruptible attracteth the corruptible into it selfe and the Death and this Earthly flesh is swallowed up and wee all live in the great and holy Element of the body of Jesus Christ in God the Father and the Holy Ghost is our comfort and with this world and with our Earthly Body all knowledge and skill of this world perisheth and wee live as children and eate of the Paradificall fruit for there is no terrour feare nor death any more for the Principle of Hell together with the Devils in this last houre is shut up and the one Principle cannot touch the other any more in Eternity nor conceive any thought of the other the Parents shall no more think of their wicked children that are in Hell nor the children of their Parents for all shall be in Perfection and that which is in Part shall cease a Note Reade more of this in the Answer to the thirtieth Question in the Book of the forty Questions concerning the soule 20. And there then this world shall remaine standing in a Figure and shadow in Paradise but the substance of the wicked perisheth in that figure of the world and remaineth in the Hell for the works of every one follow after them and there shall be Eternall Joy over the Figures of all things and over the faire fruit of Paradise which wee shall enjoy Eternally To which help us O Holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost Amen What is wanting heere you may seek for in the other Parts of my Writings especially concerning Moses and all the Prophets and concerning the Kingdome of Christ In the fourth Part of these Writings being the forty Questions of the Originall of the soule and what it is from Eternity to Eternity this is cleerly described A true Information concerning the Confounded Babell To the Comfort of such as seeke and set beere for a Witnesse against the Mockers and Despisers 21. Though now there be so many Doctrines and opinions b Or broached manifested yet the scorner who is borne of this world onely ought not to fall on so and cast all downe which he cannot apprehend for all is not false there is much that is Generated by Heaven which Heaven will at present make another Seculum or Age which discovereth it selfe highly with its vertue or power and seeketh the Pearle it would faine open the Tincture in its substance that the vertue or power of God might thereby appeare in it and that it might be freed from the irksome vanity this was done in all Ages as Histories shew and as is well knowne to the enlightened 22. For now there are many that seeke and they finde also One Gold another Silver another Copper another Tinne but this must not be understood of Mettalls but of the Spirit in the Power in the great Wonders of God in the Spirit of the Eternall Power 23. And though there be such seeking in the Mysterie by the instigation and driving of the Spirit of God yet every one seeketh in his own c Or forme manner in his field wherein he standeth and there he also findeth and so bringeth his Invention to Light that it may appeare and this is the d Or Decree Purpose of the Great God that he may so be manifested in his Wonders And it is not all from the Devill as the world in Babell in its great folly doth e Or babble teach where they cast all downe to the Ground and will make a Bon-fire of it and set Epicurisme in its place 24. Behold I give you a fit similitude in a Sower a Sower tilleth his Ground the best he can and soweth good wheate but now there is other seede among the wheate and though that were indeed wholly pure yet the Earth putteth forth weeds among the wheate even Thornes and Thistles and now what shall the Sower doe Shall he therefore reject the whole crop or burne it for the Thistles and Darâ—ells sakes No but he thresheth it and fanneth it he severeth the weeds and drosse from it and useth the good seede for his foode and giveth the chaffe to his Cattle or Beasts and with the straw he maketh f Or dung for his Land Compost for his Ground and so maketh good use of his whole crop 25. But to the Mockery be it
The Second Booke CONCERNING The Three Principles OF The Divine Essence Of the Eternall Dark Light and Temporary VVorld SHEWING What the Soule the Image and the Spirit of the Soule are as also what Angels Heaven and Paradise are How Adam was before the Fall in the Fall and after the Fall AND What the Wrath of God Sinne Death the Devils and Hell are How all things have been now are and how they shall be at the Last Written in the German Language by Jacob Behmen Aliàs Teutonicus Philosophus LONDON Printed by M. S. for H. Blunden at the Castle in Cornhill 1648. ⧠To the READER SInce the Publishing of this Authours forty Questions in English the Mindes of severall Persons have had divers Thoughts concerning his Writings and yet have been of Searching apprehensions I would they were well acquainted with his Writings and then they would not onely be able to finde out the Truth in their own thoughts but also in the written words of him and others as in the Articles and confessions of Faith or any other Writings and it may be those thoughts they have though they be true if rightly understood yet if they may perhaps be misapprehended they may hinder themselves of inestimable Eternall Benefit Some have complained of the Hardnesse to understand his writings and therefore I have endeavoured the Englishing of this Booke of the Three Principles which the Authour saith is the A. B. C. to all his writings and if they reade it carefully they will finde it though hard at first easie at last and then all his other Bookes easie and full of Deep Understanding A Man cannot conceive the wonderfull knowledge before he hath read this Booke throughly and diligently which he will finde to be conteined in it when he is weighing and deliberating upon the Matter as he readeth and that without hard Study for it will rise in the Minde of it selfe with a ravishing sweetnesse and content and he will finde that the Threefold Life is tenfold deeper than this and the forty Questions to be tenfold deeper than that and that to be as deep as a Spirit is in it selfe as the Authour saith then which there can be no greater Depth for God himselfe is a Spirit And accordingly there appeare some Glimpses of the most Deepe Mysticall Orientall Learning heere and there which is not discovered in any Bookes and therefore some of the Learned Men of Europe think it may be past their Reach but they will finde that Ground in him which will make such things easie to be understood for the time of disclosing those Grounds so plainly was not till now that the Mysteries which have been hid since the wotld began should be revealed Those that had the Spirituall Understanding of the Naturall Mysteries were called Wisemen and they that understood the Divine Mysteries were called * Saints Holy Men and they were Prophets Preachers Apostles Evangelists and Beleevers The Wise Men of All Nations did write darkly of their Mysteries not to be understood but by such as were Lovers of those things and so the very Scriptures themselves which conteine all things in them cannot be understood but by such as love to follow practise and endeavour to doe those things which they finde in them ought to be done and those that led their Lives in such a way came to understand those Mysteries from which they were written and in severall Nations their wisdome hath had severall Names which hath caused our Age to take all the Names of the severall parts of wisdome and sort them into Arts among which the Magia and Cabala are accounted the most Mysticall the Magia consisting in the knowing how things have come to be and the Cabala in knowing how the words and formes of Things expresse the Reality of the Inward Mysterie But he that knoweth the Mysterie knoweth both these and all the Branches of the Tree of Wisdome in all Reall Arts and Sciences and the true Signification of every Idea in every Thought and Thing and Sound and Letter in every Language and therefore this Authour having the true knowledge could well expound the Letters of the Names of God and other words and Syllables the signification of which he saith is well understood in the Language of Nature and as one jot or tittle of the word of God shall not passe away till all be fulfilled so there is no tittle of any * As in the Revelations I am Α and Ω the beginning and the end Letter that is proceeded from that Eternall Essentiall Word as all things are but hath its weighty signification in the deepe understanding in that Word from whence it came even in the voices of All Men and sounds of All other Creatures also the Letters and Syllables of a word of some Language doe expresse something of the Mysterie more exquisitely than of another and therefore I conceive the Authour useth sometime to expound words borrowed from the Hebrew Greek and some Latine words and other words of Art as well as German words and not alwayes words of his own Native Language onely according to their signification in the Language of Nature for that Language doth shew in every ones Mother Tongue the Greatest Mysteries that have ever been in the Nature of any thing in the Letters of that word by which it is expressed therefore let every one esteem those expositions of his according to their high worth for the knowledge of that Language is onely taught by the Spirit of the Letter Some think it is unnecessary to know such Mysteries indeed every ones Nature is not fitted with a Capacity for the highest Depths therefore they need not search so farre nor trouble themselves to looke for the understanding of that they desire not to know but that they may see how necessary his writings are let them reade the Authours own Preface to this Booke and there they shall finde the necessity of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowing themselves for else they can never know God and then they cannot know the way to God though they reade it never so plainly set downe in the Scriptures and besides the way to God is in his writings more easie to be understood by those of our Age than in the Scripture because that hath been so vayled by Doubtfull Interpretations Expositions Inferences and Conclusions and therefore it must needs be highly necessary that such a foundation be laid as may assure us of the true meaning of the Scriptures which teach that which is so Absolutely necessary to salvation Moreover his Grounds will teach us the way to Get such understanding that wee shall know and feele as well as they to whom the Apostle John wrote that wee shall not neede any Man to teach us any thing for we shall know and get that Unction which teacheth all things and leadeth into all Truth though it is thought People cannot have that now by such as know not what is in Man
rejoycing yet it is seene that Devils came to be and that they became Gods enemines therefore the source or fountaine of the Cause must be sought viz. What is the Prima Materia or first Matter of Evill and that in the Originalnesse of God as well as in the Creatures for it is all but one onely thing in the Originalnesse All is out of God made out of his g Being or substance Essence according to the Trinitie as he is one in Essence and Threefold in Persons 6. Behold there are especially three things in the Originalnesse out of which all things are both spirit and life motion and comprehensibilitie viz. h Wherein the kindling consists Sulphur i The Spirit of a substance Mercurius and k Salt body or substantiality Sal but you will say that these are in Nature and not in God which indeed is so but Nature hath its ground in God according to the first Principle of the Father for God calleth himself also an Angry Zealous God which is not so to be understood that God is angry in himselfe but in the Spirit of the Creation or Creature which kindleth it selfe and then God burneth in the first Principle therein and the Spirit of the Creation or Creature suffereth paine and not God 7. Now to speak in a Creaturely way Sulphur Mercurius and Sal are understood to be thus SUL is the Soule or the Spirit that is risen up or in a similitude it is God PHUR is the Prima Materia or first Matter out of which the Spirit is generated but especially the l Astringency or attraction Harshnesse Mercurius hath a fourfold forme in it viz. Harshnesse bitternesse fire and water Sal is the childe that is generated from these foure and is harsh eager and a cause of the comprehensibility 8. m Observe or consider Understand aright now what I declare to you Harshnesse bitternesse and fire are in the Originalnesse in the first Principle the water-source is generated therein and God is not called God according to the first Principle but according to that he is called wrathfulnesse angrinesse the earnest severe or tart source from which Evill and also the woefull tormenting trembling and burning hath its Originall 9 This is as was mentioned before the harshnesse is the Prima Materia or first matter which is strong and very eagerly and earnestly attractive that is Sal the bitternesse is n Generated in the strong attracting for the spirit sharpeneth it selfe in the strong attracting so that it becometh wholly aking anxious or vexed For example in man when he is enraged how his spirit attracteth it selfe which maketh him bitter or soure and trembling and if it be not suddenly withstood and quenched we see that the fire of anger kindleth in him so that he burneth in malice and then presently a o An essentiall reall imagination or purpose substance or whole essence cometh to be in the spirit and minde to be revenged 10 Which is a similitude of that which is in the originall of the generating of Nature yet it must be set down more intelligibly and plainly Mark what Mercurius is it is harshnesse bitternesse fire and brimstone-water the most horrible p Being substance or thing Essence yet you must understand hereby no Materia matter or comprehensible thing but all no other then spirit and the source of the originall nature Harshnesse is the first essence which attracteth it self but it being a hard cold vertue or power the spirit is altogether prickly stinging and sharp Now the sting and sharpnesse cannot endure attracting but moveth and resisteth or opposeth and is a contrary will an enemy to the harshnesse and from that q Or rigling stirring cometh the first mobility which is the third form Thus the harshnesse continually attracteth harder and harder and so it becometh hard and tart strong or fierce so that the vertue or power is as hard as the hardest stone which the bittternesse that is the harshnesses own sting or prickle cannot endure and then there is great anguish in it like the horrible brimstone-spirit and the sting of the bitternesse which rubbeth it self so hard that in the anguish there cometh to be a twinkling flash which flieth up terribly and breaketh the r Or astringent attraction harshnesse but it finding no rest and being so continually generated from beneath it is as a turning wheele which turneth anxiously and terribly with the twinkling flash Å¿ Or senselesly and madly furiously and so the flash is changed into a pricking stinging fire which yet is no burning fire but like the fire in a stone 11 But being there is no rest there and that the turning wheel runneth as fast as a swift thought for the prickle driveth it so fast the prickle kindleth it selfe so much that the flash which is generated between the astringency and bitternesse becometh horribly fiery and flieth up like a horrible fire from whence the whole Materia or matter is terrified and falleth back as dead or overcome and doth not attract so t Or eagerly strongly to it selfe any more but each yeeldeth it selfe to go out one from another and so it becometh thinne for the fire-flash is now predominant the Materia or matter which was so very harsh astringent or attracting in the originalnesse is now feeble and as it were dead and the fire-flash henceforth getteth strength therein for it is its mother and the bitternesse goeth forth up in the flash together with the harshnesse and kindleth the flash for it is the father of the flash or fire and the turning wheel henceforth standeth in the fire-flash and the harshnesse remaineth overcome and feeble which is now the water-spirit and the Materia or matter of the harshnesse henceforth is like the brimstone-brimstone-spirit very thin raw aking vanquished and the sting in it is trembling and it drieth and sharpneth it selfe in the flash and being so very dry in the flash it becometh continually more horrible and fiery whereby the harshnesse or astringency is still more overcome and the water-water-spirit continually greater and so it continually refresheth it self in the water-spirit and continually bringeth more matter to the fire-flash whereby it is the more kindled for in a similitude that is the u Or wood fewell of the flash or fire-spirit 12. x Or consider seriously observe or mark Understand aright the manner of the existence of this Mercurius The word MER is first the strong tart harsh attraction for in that word or syllable Mer expressed by the tongue you * understand that it jarreth proceeding from the harshnesse and you * understand also that the bitter sting or prickle is in it for the word MER is harsh and trembling and every word or syllable is formed or framed from its power or vertue and expresseth whatsoever the power or vertue doth or suffereth You may * understand that the word or syllable CU is or
beneficialnesse welfare of a thing that which is lovely and dearest in it in a creature it is the light by which the creature seeth or perceiveth and therein Reason and the Senses consist and it is the spirit which is generated out of the PHUR The word or syllable PHUR is the prima materia or first matter and containeth in it self in the third Principle the i Or great world Macrocosme from which the Elementary Dominion or Region or Essence is generated But in the first Principle it is the essence of the most inward birth out of which God generateth or begetteth his Sonne from eternity and thereout the holy Ghost proceedeth understand out of the SUL and out of the PHUR And in Man also it is the light which is generated out of the Sydereall spirit in the k Or second ground of the little world second center of the Microcosme but in the Spiraculum and spirit of the soul in the the most inward center it is the light of God which that soul onely hath which is in the love of God for it is onely kindled and blown up from the holy Ghost 8. Observe now the depth of the Divine l Or of the eternall divine working birth there is no Sulphur in God but it is generated from him and there is such a vertue or power in him For the syllable PHUR is or signifieth the most inward vertue or power of the originall source or spring of the anger of the fierce tartnesse or of the mobility as is mentioned in the first chapter and that syllable PHUR hath a fourfold form property or power in it as first harshnesse or astringency and then bitternesse fire and water the harshnesse is attractive and is rough cold and sharp and maketh all hard hungry and full of anguish and that attracting is a bitter sting or prickle very terrible and the first swelling or boyling up existeth in the anguish yet because it cannot rise higher from its seat but is thus continually generated from beneath therefore it falleth into a turning or wheeling as swift as a thought in great anguish and therein it falleth to be a twinkling flash as if a steel and flint or stone were strongly struck together and rubbed one against another 9. For the harshnesse is as hard as a stone or flint and the bitternesse rusheth and rageth like a m As the wheel in a firelock strikes fire by turning round breaking wheel which breaketh the harshnesse and stirreth up the fire so that all falleth to be a terrible n Rumbling or thunder-clap crack of fire and flieth up and the harshnesse or astringency breaketh in pieces whereby the dark tartnesse is terrified and sinketh back and becometh as it were feeble or weak or as if it were killed and dead and runneth out becometh thin and yeeldeth it self to be overcome But when the strong flash of fire o Or reflecteth shineth back a-again upon or into the tartnesse and is mingled therein and findeth the harshnesse so thin and overcome then it is much more terrified for it is as if water were thrown upon the fire which maketh a crack yet when the crack or terror is thus made in the overcome harshnesse thereby it getteth another source condition ot property and a p Or skreek crack or noise of great joy proceedeth out of the wrathfull fiercenesse and riseth up in the fierce strength as a kindled light for the crack in the twinkling of an eye becometh white clear light for thus the kindling of the light cometh in that very moment as soon as the light that is the new crack of the fire is infected or q Or filled impregnated with the harshnesse the tartnesse or astringency kindleth and skreeketh or is affrighted by the great light that cometh into it in the twinkling of an eye as if it did awake from death and becometh soft or r Or lovely meek lively and joyfull it presently loseth its dark rough harsh and cold vertue and leapeth or springeth up for joy and rejoyceth in the light and its sting or prickle which is the bitternesse that triumpheth in the turning wheel for great joy 10. Here observe the shreek or crack of the fire is kindled in the anguish in the brimstone-spirit and then the skreek flieth up triumphantly and the aking or anxious harshnesse or brimstone-spirit is made thin and sweet by the light for as the light or the flash becometh clearer or brighter from the crack of the fire in the vanquished harsh-tartnesse and loseth its wrathful fierce Å¿ Dominion or jurisdiction property so the tartnesse loseth its authority by the infection or mixture of the light and is made thin or transparent and sweet by the white light For in the originall the harshnesse or astringency was altogether dark and aking with anguish by reason of its hardnesse and attracting but now it is wholly light and thereupon it loseth its own quality or property and out of the wrathfull harshnesse there cometh to be an t Or springing substance essence that is sharp and the light maketh the sharpnesse altogether sweet The * The Divine everlasting gates or doors by which we have entrance to the Deity Gates of God 11. Behold now when the bitternesse or the bitter sting or prickle which in the originall was so very bitter raging and tearing when it took its originall in the harshnesse attaineth this clear light and tasteth now the sweetnesse in the harshnesse which is its mother and then it is so joyfull and cannot rise or swell so any more but it trembleth and rejoyceth in its mother that bare it and triumpheth like a joyfull wheel in the birth And in this triumph the birth attaineth the fifth form and then the fifth source springeth up viz. the u Or loving favour friendly love and so when the bitter spirit tasteth the sweet water it rejoyceth in its mother the soure tart harshnesse and so refresheth and strengtheneth it selfe therein and maketh its mother stirring x With or for in great joy where then there springeth up in the Sweet-water-spirit a very sweet pleasant source or fountain for the Fire-spirit which is the root of the light which was a strong fierce rumbling skreek crack or terrour in the beginning that now riseth up very lovely pleasantly and joyfully 12. And here is nothing but the kisse of love and wooing and here the Bridegroome embraceth his beloved Bride and is no otherwise then when the pleasing life is born or generated in the soure tart or harsh death and the birth of life is thus in a creature for from this y Or riggling stirring moving or wheeling of the bitternesse in the essence of the harsh astringent tartnesse of the Water-spirit the birth attaineth the sixth z Property vertue or power form viz. the sound or noise of the motion And this sixth form is rightly called Mercurius for it taketh its
prickle or the first bitternesse after the Light is kindled and that the first Birth standeth in perfection generateth againe out of its own quality an ſ Twig or branch essence wherein there is a Centre where also a new fountaine or source springeth up in a new fire or life having the condition and property of all the qualities and yet the bitternesse in this new sprout is chiefest among all the qualities so that there is a bitter bitternesse a bitter tartnesse a bitter water-water-spirit a bitter sound a bitter fire a bitter love yet all perfectly in the t Or exulting great Joy rising up of Great Joy 16. And the fire generateth now also a fire according to the property of every quality in the tart spirit it is tart in the bitter bitter in the love it is a very hearty yearning kindling of the love a totall fervent or burning kindling and causeth very vehement desires in the sound it is a very shrill tanging u Or life fire wherein all things are very clearly and properly distinguished and where the sound in all qualities telleth or expresseth as it were with the lips or tongue whatsoever is in all the fountain spirits what joy vertue or power essence substance or property they have and in the water it is a very drying fire 17. The propagation of the Love is most especially to be observed for it is the loveliest pleasantest and sweetest fountain of all when the love generateth again a whole birth with all the fountains of the original essences out of it self so that the love in all the x Or well-spring springing veins in that new birth be predominant and chiefe so that a center ariseth therein then the first essence viz. the Tartnesse is wholly desirous or longing wholly sweet wholly light and giveth it self forth to be food to all the qualities with a hearty affection towards them all as a loving mother hath towards her children and here the Bitternesse may be rightly called Joy for it is the rising or moving thereof what joy there is here there is no other similitude of it than when a man is suddenly and unexpectedly delivered out of the pain and torment of hell and put into the light of the Divine Joy 18. So also the sound where the Love is predominant it bringeth most joyfull tidings or newes into all the forms of the Birth as also the fire in the love that kindleth the love rightly in all the Fountain-spirits as is mentioned above and the Love kindleth Love in its essence When the Love is predominant in Love it is the sweetest meekest humblest lovingest fountain of all that springeth in all the fountains and it confirmeth and fixeth the heavenly birth so that it is a holy divine Essence or Substance 19. You must also mark the form of the Water-spirit when that generateth its like so that it is predominant in its regeneration or second birth and that a center be awakened in it which it self in its own essence doth not awaken but the other fountain-spirits do it therein it the Water-spirit is still and quiet as a meek mother and suffereth the other to sow their seed into it and to awaken the center in it so that the fire riseth up from whence the life y Or beginneth to stirre is moved In this form the fire is not a hot burning scorching fire but cool milde soft and sweet and the bitternesse is no bitternesse but cool milde budding and flowing forth from whence the forming or figuring and beauteous shape in the heavenly glory proceedeth and is a most beautifull substance for the sound also in this birth floweth forth most pleasantly and harmoniously all as it were palpably or feelingly or in a similitude as a word that cometh to be an essence or a comprehensible substance For in this regeneration that is brought to passe in the water-spirit that is in the true mother of the regeneration of all the fountain-spirits all is as it were comprehensible or substantiall although no comprehensibility must be understood here but spirit CHAP. IV. Of the * Or right true eternall Nature that is of the numberlesse and endlesse †Begetting or propagation generating of the Birth of the eternal Essence which is the Essence of all Essences out of which were generated born and at length created this World with the Starres and Elements and all whatsoever moveth stirreth or liveth therein The open Gate of the great Depth 1. HEre I must encounter with the proud and seeming wise conceited who doth but grope in the dark and knoweth or understandeth nothing of the Spirit of God and must comfort both him and also the desirous longing Reader who loveth God and must shew them a little doore to the Heavenly Essence and shew them in what manner they should understand these writings before I come to the chapter it self 2. I know very well and my spirit and minde sheweth me as much that many will be offended at the simplicity and meannesse of the Authour for offering to write of such high things and many will think with themselves he hath no authority to do it and that he doth very sinfully in it and runneth clean contrary to God and his will in presuming being but a man to goe about to speak and say what God is 3. For it is lamentable that since the fall of Adam we should be so continually cheated and befooled by the Devill to think that we are not the children of God nor of his a Substance or off-springs essence He continually putteth the monstrous shape or form into our thoughts as he did into our mother Eve which she gazed too much upon and by her representing it in her imagination she became a childe of this world wholly naked and vain and void of understanding And so he doth to us also continually still he would bring us into another Image as he did Eve that we might be ashamed to appeare in the presence of the Light and power of God as Adam and Eve were when they hid themselves behinde the trees that is behinde the monstrous shape or form when the Lord appeared in the centre of the birth of their lives and said Where art thou Adam And he said I am naked and am afraid which was nothing else but that his beliefe or faith and knowledge of the holy God was put out for he beheld the monstrous shape which he had made to himselfe by his imagination and lust by the Devils instigation representation and false perswading to eat of the third Principle wherein b Destruction or perdition corruption was 4. And now when he saw and knew by that which God had told him that he should die and perish if he did eat of the knowledge of good and evill it made him continually imagine that he was now no more the child of God and that he was not created out of Gods own essence or substance out of
again to the monstrous birth and delivered man out of that Elementary and Sydereall house of flesh and set him again in Paradise of which I will write at large hereafter 42 If therefore you will speak or think of God you must consider that he is all and you must look further into the three Principles wherein you will finde what God is you will finde what the Wrath the Devill Hell and Sinne are also what the Angels Man and Beasts are and how the separation or variation followed from whence all things have thus proceeded you will finde the creation of the world 43. Onely Reader I admonish you sincerely if you be not in the way of the prodigall or lost sonne returning to his father again that you leave my book and read it not it wil do you harm for the b Satan great Prince will not forbear to deceive you because he standeth naked in this book before the children of God and is exceedingly ashamed as a man that is put to open shame before all people for his misdeeds therefore be warned And if you love and savour the tender delicate flesh still do not read my book but if you will not take warning and a mischief befall you I will be guiltlesse blame no body but your self for I write down what I know at present for a memoriall to my selfe yet God knoweth well what he will do with it which in some measure is hid from me 44. Seeing now that we can finde nothing in all Nature of which we may say This is God or here is God from whence we might conclude that God might be some strange thing and seeing himself witnesseth that his is the kingdome and the power from eternity to eternity and that he calleth himself Father and the Sonne is begotten out of the loyns of his Father therefore we must seek for him in the originall c In principio in the Principle out of which the world was generated and created in the beginning and we can say no otherwise but that the first Principle is God the Father himself 45. Yet there is found in the originall the most horrible and fierce or strong birth viz. the Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire of which we cannot say that it is God and yet it is the most inward first d Wel-spring or fountain source of all that is in God the Father according to which he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and this source as you finde before in the first three chapters concerning the originall of the eternall Birth is the first Principle and that is God the Father in his originality out of which this world hath its beginning 46. But the Angels and the Devils as also the soul of man are meerly and purely e As before verse 37. out of the same Spirit The Devils and the Angels in the time of f Their being made corporeall continued in the spirituall substance their bodifying continued therein and the soul of man in the time of the creating of the body is breathed in from the Spirit of God in the * Or one Element root of the third Principle and now continueth therein in eternity unseparably and unmoveably in the eternall originall Substance or Essence of GOD and as little as the pure eternall Birth and the indissoluble band of the Father endeth or vanisheth so little also will such a spirit have an end 47. Yet in this Principle there is nothing else but the most horrible begetting the greatest anguish and hostile quickning like a Brimstone-spirit and is ever the gate of Hell and the Abysse wherein Prince Lucifer at the extinguishing of his light continued and wherein viz. in the same abysse of Hell the soul continueth which is separated from the second Principle and whose light which shineth from the heart of God is extinguished and for which cause also at the end of this time there will be a separation or parting asunder of the Saints of light from the damned whose g Or working fountain of their condition as a boyling springing torment source will be without the light of God 48. Now we have here shewed you the first Principle out of which all things take their beginning and must speak so of it as if there were a place or a separable essence where there is such a kinde of source to the end that the first Principle might be understood so that the eternity as also the anger of God sinne eternall death the darknesse which is so called in respect of the extinguishment of the light also hell-fire and the Devill might be known and understood what they are 49. So I will now write of the second Principle of the cleare pure Deity of the h That is the power glory or lustre of the Father heart of God In the first Principle as I have mentioned above is i The attracting astringent soure tart smartnesse Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire and yet they are not three things but one onely thing and they one generate another Harshnesse is the first Father which is strong fierce or tart very sharp and attracting to it self and that attracting is the sting or prickle or bitternesse which the harshnesse cannot endure and it will not be captivated in death but riseth and flieth up like a strong fierce substance and yet cannot remove from off its place And then there is a horrrible anguish which findeth no rest and the birth is like a turning wheel twitching so very hard and breaking or bruising as it were furiously which the harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually more and more harder and harder as when steel and a flint are struck one against another from which the twinkling flash of fire proceedeth and when the harshnesse perceiveth k The flash of fire it †The harshnesse it starteth and sinketh back as it were dead and overcome and so when the flash of fire cometh into its mother the harshnesse and findeth her thus soft and overcome then it is much more terrified than the harshnesse and becometh in the twinkling of an eye white and clear And now when the harsh tartnesse attaineth the white clear light in it self it is so very much terrified that it falleth or sinketh back as if it were dead and overcome and expandeth it self and becometh very thin and pliable or vanquished For it s own source was dark and hard and now is become l As when the the rayes of the sun which turneth the hard cold ice into thin fluid water light and soft therefore now it is first rightly become as it were dead and now is the water-spirit 50. Thus the birth getteth an essence that hath sharpnesse from the harshnesse and sweetnesse thinnesse and expansion from the light and now when the flash of fire cometh into its mother and findeth her so sweet thin and light m Or can work no more then it loseth its own propriety
in the qualification and flieth aloft no more but continueth in its mother and loseth its fiery right or propriety and trembleth and rejoyceth in its mother 51. And in this joy in the water-spring or source the pleasant n Or stream source of the o Unsearchable unfathomable or inconceiveable bottomlesse love riseth up and all that riseth up there is the second Principle for the whole begetting or generating falleth into a glorious love for the harshnesse now loveth the light dearly because it is so refreshing chearly and beautifull for from this pleasant refreshing it becometh thus sweet p Gentle or friendly courteous and humble or lowly and the bitternesse now loveth the harshnesse because it is no more dark nor so strongly eagerly or fiercely attractive to it selfe but is sweet milde pure and light 52. And here beginneth the taste whereby one continually trieth tasteth and proveth the other and with great desire mingle one within another so that there is nothing but a meer courteous embracing thus the bitternesse now rejoyceth in its mother and strengtheneth it self therein and for great joy riseth up through all the essences and declareth to the second Principle that the loving childe is q Begotten born to which then all the essences give heed and rejoyce at that dear childe from whence the hearing ariseth which is the sixth form where the wheel of the birth standeth in triumph And in this great joy the birth cannot contain it self within its bounds but expandeth it self flowing forth very joyfully and every essence or substance generateth now again a centre in the second Principle 53. And there beginneth the unfathomable or unsearchable multiplication for the flowing and springing spirit that proceedeth from the first and second Principle confirmeth fixeth and establisheth all and in the whole birth it is as a growing or multiplying in one will and the birth attaineth here the seventh form viz. the multiplication r Or in into an essence of love and in this form consisteth Paradise or the Kingdome of God or the numberlesse divine birth out of one onely essence Å¿ Or in all things into all essence 54 Although here the tongue of man cannot utter declare expresse nor fathome this great depth where there is neither number nor end yet we have power to speak thereof as children talk of their father but to dive into the whole depth that troubleth us and disturbeth our souls for God himself knoweth neither beginning nor end in himself 55. And now being to speak of the holy Trinity we must first say that there is one God and he is called the Father and creator of all things who is Almighty and All in All whose are all things and in whom and from whom all things proceed and in whom they remain eternally And then we say that he is three in persons and hath from eternity generated his Sonne out of himselfe who is his Heart Light and Love and yet they are not two but one eternall essence And further we say as the holy Scripture telleth us that there is a holy Ghost which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and that there is but one essence in the Father Sonne and holy Ghost which is rightly spoken 56. For behold the Father is the originall essence of all essences and if now the second Principle did not break forth and spring up in the birth of the Sonne then the Father would be a dark t Vacuum or valley of darknesse valley And thus you see that the Sonne who is the Heart the Love the brightnesse and the milde u Or Satiating rejoycing of the Father in whom he is well pleased openeth another Principle in his birth and maketh the angry and wrathfull Father as I may say as to the originality of the first Principle reconciled pleased loving and as I may say mercifull and he is another manner of person than the Father for in his x Or ground centre there is nothing else but meer joy love and pleasure And yet you may see that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne for when the heart or light of God is generated in the Father then there springeth up in the kindling of the light in the fift forme out of the y Or Welspring of water which is the ground of Humility Water-source in the light a very pleasant sweet smelling and sweet tasted Spirit and this is that Spirit which in the Originall was the bitter sting or prickle in the harshnesse or tartnesse and that maketh now in this Water-source many thousand z Centra Centres without number or end and all this in the fountaine of the Water 57. Now you may well perceive that the birth of the Sunne taketh its Originall in the fire and attaineth his personality and name in the kindling of the soft white and cleere light which is himselfe and himselfe maketh the pleasant smell taste and satisfaction or reconciliation and well-pleasing in the Father and is rightly the Fathers heart and another person for he openeth and produceth the second Principle in the Father and his own Essence is the power or vertue and the light and therefore his is rightly called the power or vertue of the Father 58. But the Holy Ghost is not a Acknowledged or manifest as the aire is not knowne or breathed forth in the originall of the fire before the light be kindled knowne in the Originall of the Father before the light breake forth but when the soft fountaine springeth up in the light then he goeth forth as a strong allmighty Spirit in great joy from the pleasant source of water and from the hight and he is the power and vertue of the source of water and of the light and he maketh now the forming shaping figuring and Images or species and he is the centre in all Essences in which Centre the light of life in the hight of the Sunne or heart of the Father taketh its originall And the Holy Ghost is a severall Person because he proceedeth as a living power and vertue from the Father and the Sonne and confirmeth the b Begetting generating or working Birth of the Trinity 59. Now wee pray thus Our Father which art in Heaven hallowed or sanctified be thy Name and in the first of Genesis it is written God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Water by which is meant or understood the Heaven of the third Principle and yet indeed he hath created it out of his own Heaven wherein he dwelleth Thus you may easily finde that the Birth of the Holy Deity standeth in the source of Water and the powerfull Spirit is moreover the former framer and fashioner or moulder therein 60. Thus now the Heaven in this forming or framing and the framing and generating out of it in infinitum or endlesly is the Paradise of God as the highly worthy Moses writeth The Spirit of God moved upon
bitter property remained altogether hidden for the light of God from eternity preserved it and kept it pleasant cleare and bright But when God moved himselfe to create then it became manifested for the Angels were created out of the indissoluble Band out of the Matrix and were bodified from the moving Spirit of God 25. Now when God had created great potent princely Angels and that in the place of the fourth forme in the Matrix where the source of Fire hath its originall they stood not neither did they cast their h Or Their minds into resignation imaginations forward into the fift forme wherein the sprouting forth of Paradise consisteth but they cast their Imaginations back into themselves and formed or created a will or purpose in the Matrix to domineere in the fire over the light of God and Paradise For the fiery Matrix viz. the abysse of Hell moved it selfe in the creation so hard that Lucifer that great Prince hath formed his will out of it and is continued therein supposing that so he should be a Great and terrible Lord in his whole place of Dominion 26. Thus the Devill moved the Matrix and the fiery forme moved the Devill for i The fiery forme would have a Creature of its own that also would be creaturely as well as all the other formes in the Matrix which yet was opposite to the fift forme in the Matrix where in the meeke and cleere light the pleasant source of love springeth up wherein the second principle standeth eternally 27. When this storme was in the Creation in the first Principle the Matrix became very big or much impregnated and kindled and every forme in the Matrix wrought stirred or acted But because the anger and the wrath had there elevated it selfe and that this place could not thus subsist in Paradise therefore God moved this place yet more in the Matrix which was yet the more kindled where then is to be the Devils Bath repository or dwelling place and the fourth forme stood in the flash of the fire which reflected back into the mother and k Felt or perceived found the Spirit of God in the forming or creation where in a moment that fourth forme lost its wrathfull smart fierce property authority or right and became in great joy white cleere and l Or Bright light and in thâ—s place or thing consisteth or standeth the Fiat by which God created Heaven and Earth for before the fiat the third Principle was not manifested but there was meerly Paradise in the place of this world 28. But God seeing that the great Prince Lucifer would domineere in the Matrix in the strength of the fire in his place therefore he shut up the fift forme in the Matrix of Paradise from him for it is shut up both in its inward corporeall forme and outwardly also m With or rarified 29. For when the Matrix became thin again dead and vanquished from the risen light then the materiall Matrix turned to water as wee may perceive and in this kindling before the light of the Sunne when the Matrix was still in the harsh fiercenesse the Matrix attracted that which was wrought together into a water-spirit out of which came the rocky clifts stones and the dark earth which before the time of the Creation was but a n Dust cloud durt or puddle Chaos and in that time sprung forth the third Principle the fiery Heaven in the fift forme in the Matrix by the fiat which the Father spake through his heart or Son by and in the going forth of his Spirit who there o The Spirit moved upon the Water upon the Matrix in the fift forme framed the fiery Heaven as the highly worthy Moses hath cleerly written of it for the Matrix is the water-spirit in the originall in the first forme and now when it became materiall in the place of this world then the Spirit moved upon the Water in the heavenly Matrix which is immateriall from whence the materiall water is generated and so formed the Creatures 30. Thus in this springing up or going forth the materiall Matrix was extinguished and the wrathfulnesse tartnesse or fiercenesse is come in the stead thereof And the Devill remained in the originall of the Matrix which cannot be altered in Eternity between Paradise and this world in the dark Matrix and with the creation of the Earth he was thrust downe from his high Throne or seate where now the fiery starry Heaven is CHAP. VI. Of the Separation in the Creation in the third Principle 1. IF ye consider of the a Distinction specificall difference or forme or variation whereby every thing hath its own peculiar Essence Separation and the springing forth in the third Principle of this world how the starry Heaven should spring up and how every Starre hath a peculiar forme and property in it selfe in every of which a severall Centre is observed so that every one of them is fixed or steady and master or guider of it selfe and that every one of them ruleth in the Matrix of this world and b Or qualifieth worketh and generateth in the Matrix after their kinde And then afterwards if wee consider the Sunne which is their King heart and life without whose light and vertue c The starres they could neither act nor effect any thing but remain in the hard dark death and this world would be nothing but a fierce rough hardnesse And further if we consider the elements of fire and water and observe how they continually generate one in another and then how the constellations doe rule in them as in their own propriety and also consider what the mother is from whence all these things must proceed then we shall come to see the separation and the eternall mother the d Or bringer forth genetrix of all things 2. Nay we have it clearly and plainly to be seen in our selves and in all things if we would not be so mad blinde and self-conceited and would not be so drawn and led by a e Outward Reason School-boy but did stick close to the Schoolmaster himselfe who is the master of all masters for we see indeed that all things spring out of the eternall mother and as she is in her own birth so she hath generated this world and so is every creature also generated And as that mother is in her springing forth in multiplication where every fountain or source hath another centre in it from the genetrix and a separation or distinction but undivided and not asunder so also this world is generated out of the eternall mother which now is such another genetrix and yet is not separated or sundred from the eternall f Or Nature mother but is come to be in a materiall manner and it hath through the Sun attained another light and life which light and life is not the wise master himselfe but the wise
the râ—â—der might come to understand what that heaven is which God then created consider what Moses writeth of it God made a Firmament between the waters and separated the water beneath the Firmament from the waters above the Firmament and the Firmament he called Heaven which is very right but hitherto it hath been very ill understood 15. Now observe the Heaven is the whole Deep so farre as the Ethera or Skies have u Expanded or spred given up themselves to the birth of this world and that heaven is the matrix out of which earth stones and the materiall water is generated And there God separated the materiall water from the matrix and here it is very plainly discerned that the materiall water is as it were deaded or hath death in it for it could not abide in the x Viz the Aire moving mother but was created to be upon the globe of the earth and God called it Sea Méér in which word is understood in the language of Nature as it were a springing or growing in death or a life in y The corruptibility corruption z That is the reader wil not understand it although herein I shall be as one that is dumb to the Reader yet I †Or understand know it very well and I am very well satisfied therewith but because the bestiall man is not worthy to know it therefore I will not here cast the Pearle before the Swine but for the children of God which will be benefited by it the Spirit of God will certainly teach and instruct them in it 16. Now when the heaven became cleare or pure and cleansed from the earth and the dark mist or dust in the concretion or driving together then in the matrix of the heaven there was the three Elements Fire Aire and Water which are three in one another in one mother and that mother is here called the Heaven therefore henceforward in my writing I shall use the word Heaven in stead of the word Matrix 17. For the Heaven is the Matrix and is called Heaven because of the separation because the fifth essence of Heaven is severed and set in the higher Heaven where the Matrix is more firery as it is properly understood in the language of Nature and is plain before our eyes But here the quality birth and property of the heaven ought to be described because the foure Elements sprung out of it as out of their mother and beeause the vertue of every life consisteth therein therefore the originall of the foure Elements must be described wherein it will first truly be understood what the Heaven is CHAP. VII Of the Heaven and its eternall Birth and Essence and how the foure Elements are generated wherein the eternall band may be the more and the better understood by meditating and considering the materiall world The Great Depth 1. EVery Spirit seeth no further then into its mother out of which it hath its originall and wherein it standeth for it is impossible for any Spirit in its own naturall power to look into another principle and behold it except it be regenerated therein But the Naturall man who in his fall was captivated by the matrix of this world whose naturall spirit a Wavereth moveth between two principles viz. between the Divine and the Hellish and he standeth in both the gates into which principle he falleth there he cometh to be regenerated whether it be as to the Kingdome of Heaven or the Kingdome of Hell and yet he is not able in this life time to see either of them both 2. He is in his own essence and substance a twofold man For his soule in its own substance is our of the first Principle which from eternity hath no ground nor beginning and in the time of the creation of man in Paradise or the kingdome of heaven the soule was truly b Bodily created or corporized bodified by the Fiat in a spirituall manner but with the first vertue or power which is from eternity in its own first vertue or power it hath remained inseparably in its first root and was illustrated or made shining bright by the second principle viz. by the heart of God and therewith standing in Paradise was there by the moving Spirit of God breathed into the matrix of the third Principle into the starry and Elementary man and now therefore he may understand the ground of heaven as also of the elements and of hell as farre as the light of God shineth in him for if that light be in him he is born in all the three Principles but yet he is onely a spark risen from thence and not the great source or fountain which is God himselfe 3. And therefore it is that Christ sayth If you had faith as a grain of Mustard-seed you might say to the mountain Cast thy selfe into the sea and it shall be done And c Note the power by which the holy men raised the dead in this power men have raised the dead and healed the sick by the word and the vertue and power of the Spirit or else they could not have been able to have done such things if they had not stood in the power of all the three Principles 4 For the created Spirit of man which is out of the matrix of this world that ruleth by the vertue of the second principle in the vertue of the light over and in the vertue of the spirit of the starres and elements very mightily as in that which is its proper own But in the fall of Adam we lost this great power when we left Paradise and went into the third Principle into the matrix of this world which presently held us captive in restraint But yet we have the knowledge of that power by a glance or glimmering and we see as through a dim or dark glasse the eternall d Or operative propagation birth 5 And although we move thus weakly or impotently in all the three births and that the gate of Paradise is so often darkned to us and that the Devill doth so often draw us into the hellish gate and that also the elements do cover the e Or the dominion or influences of the stars sydereall gate and wholly cloud them so that we oftentimes move in the whole matrix as if we were deafe dumb or half dead yet if the Paradisicall light shineth to us we may very well see into the mother of all the three principles for nothing can hinder us the threefold spirit of man seeth every form and quality in its mother 6 Therefore though we speak of the creation of the world as if we had been by at present and had seen it none ought to marvell at it nor hold it for impossible For the Spirit that is in us which one man inherits from the other that was breathed out of the eternity into Adam that same spirit hath seen it all and in the light of
dark matrix it generateth the third principle For p Or thereby so God is manifest but otherwise the Deity would remain hidden eternally 14 Now therefore we say as the Scripture informeth us that God dwelleth in heaven and it is the truth Now mark Moses writeth that God created the heaven out of the midst of the waters and the Scripture sayth God dwelleth in heaven therefore we may now observe that the water hath its originall from the longing of the eternall Nature after the eternall light of God but the eternall Nature is made manifest by the longing after the light of God as is mentioned before and the light of God is present every where and yet remaineth hidden to Nature for Nature receiveth onely the vertue of the light and the vertue is the Heaven wherein the light of God dwelleth and is hidden and so shineth in the darknesse The water is the Materia or matter that is generated from the heaven and therein standeth the third which again generateth a life and comprehensible essence or substance out of it selfe viz. the elements and other creatures 15 Therefore O noble Man let not Antichrist and the Devill be foole you who tell you that the Deity is afarre off from you and direct you to a heaven that is situated farre above you whereas there is nothing nearer to you than the heaven is you onely stand before the doore of heaven and you are gone forth with Adam out of the Paradisicall heaven into the third Principle yet you stand in the gate doe but as the eternall mother doth which by great desiring and q Or seeking longing after the Kingdome of God attaineth the Kingdome of heaven wherein God dwelleth wherein Paradise springeth up doe you but so set all your desire r Into upon the heart of God and so you will passe in by force as the eternall mother doth and then it shall be with thee as Christ sayd The kingdome of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force so you shall make to your selfe friends in heaven with your unrighteous Mammon and so you come to be the true similitude and Image of God and his proper own for all the three principles with the Eternity are in you and the holy Paradise is again generated in you wherein God dwelleth then where will you seek for God seek him in your soule onely that is proceeded out of the eternall Nature wherein the Å¿ Or divine working Divine Birth standeth 16 O that I had but the pen of man and were able therewith to write down the Spirit of knowledge I can but stammer of the great mysteries like a childe that is beginning to speak so very little can the earthly tongue expresse what the Spirit comprehendeth and understandeth yet I will venture to try whether I may procure some to goe about to seek the pearle whereby also I might t Or work labour in the works of God in my Paradisicall garden of Roses for the longing of the eternall u Mother of Nature matrix driveth me on to write and exercise my selfe in this my knowledge 17 Now if we will lift up our mindes and seek after the heaven wherein God dwelleth we cannot say that God dwelleth onely above the starres and hath inclosed himselfe with the firmament which is made out of the waters into which none can enter except it be opened like a window for him with which thoughts men are altogether befooled and wilderd neither can we say as some suppose that God the Father and the Sonne are onely with the Angels in the uppermost inclosed heaven and rule onely here in this world by the holy Ghost who proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne All these thoughts are voyd of the very knowledge of God for then God should be divided and circumscriptive like the Sunne that moveth aloft above us and sendeth its light and vertue to us whereby the whole deep becometh light and active all over 18 Reason is much befooled with these thoughts and the kingdome of Antichrist is begotten in x Which possess the minds of straying Christians these thoughts and Antichrist hath by these opinions set himselfe in the place of God and meaneth to be God upon earth and ascribeth y Divine authority Jus divinum Divine power to himselfe and stoppeth the mouth of the Spirit of God and will not heare him speak and so strong delusions come upon them that they beleeve the Spirit of lyes which in hypocrisie speaketh strong delusions and seduceth the children of Hope as St Paul witnesseth 19. The trve Heaven wherein God dwelleth is all over in all places or corners even in the middest or Centre of the Earth He comprehendeth the Hell where the Devils dwell and there is nothing without God For wheresoever he was before the Creation of the world there he is still vâ—z in himselfe and is himselfe the Essence of all Essences All is generated from him and is originally from him and he is therefore called God because he alone is the Good the Heart or that which is Best understand he is the light and vertue or power from whence Nature hath its Originall 20. If you will z Think or applauding any thing of God meditate on God take before you the eternall Darknesse which is without God for God dwelleth in himselfe and the Darknesse cannot in its own power comprehend him which Darknesse hath a great desire of longing after the Light caused by the Lights a Speculate as in a glasse beholding it selfe in the Darknesse and shining in it and in this longing or desiring you finde the b Or active property source and the source taketh hold of the power or vertue of the Light and the longing maketh the vertue materiall and the materiall vertue is the enclosure to God or the Heaven for in the vertue standeth the Paradise wherein the Spirit which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne worketh All this is incomprehensible to the c Creature or naturall man Creation but not impossible to be found in the minde for Paradise standeth open in the minde of a holy soule 21. Thus you may see how God created all things out of nothing but onely out of himselfe and yet the d That which is procreated viz. the foure Elements Out-birth is not from his Essence or substance but it hath its originall from the Darknesse The e Or springing properties source of the Darknesse is the first Principle and the vertue or power of the Light is the second Principle and the Out-birth generated out of the Darknesse by the vertue of the Light is the third Principle and that is not called God God is onely the Light and the vertue of the Light and that which goeth forth out of the Light is the Holy Ghost 22. You have a similitude of this in your selfe your soule which is in you giveth reason to you whereby
you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The f Or blindnesse of understanding darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in g Or in the Divine joy wherein God and the Angels dwell Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward h Or substance Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the i Beholding imagining or reflection speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our sight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the Birth is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery k Propertie or kinde nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse l Speculateth or imagineth beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and m Created made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehensible each according to its Essence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Essence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wise or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven n Maketh or formeth begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the
eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere o Shapes and formes of appearance figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another p Property quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being q Or predominant fix in every creature that creature cannot binde it selfe as to that but is manifested therein and according to that spirit is comprehensible and perceptible and yet is incomprehensible to the spirits of the other Elements 33. For all things are come to be something out of nothing and every creature hath the Centre or the circle of the birth of life in it selfe and as the Elements lie hidden in one another in one onely mother and none of them comprehendeth the other though they are members one of another so the created Creatures are hidden and invisible to one another for every Creature looketh but into its mother that is fix or predominant in it The materiall creature seeth a materiall substance but an immateriall substance as the spirits in the fire and in the aire it seeth not as the body seeth not the soule which yet dwelleth in it or as the third Principle doth not comprehend nor apprehend the second Principle wherein God is though indeed it selfe is in God yet there is a r Or Principle birth between As it is with the spirit of the soule of man and the elementary spirit in man the one being the case chest or receptacle of the other As you shall finde about the Creation of Man CHAP. VIII Of the Creation of the Creatures and of the springing up of every a Vegetable or fruit growing thing as also of the Starres and Elements and of the Originall of the b Or essence Substance of this world 1. IN the beginning of the last fore-going Chapter it is mentioned that it is not strange for a man to write speak and teach of the Creation of the world though he was not present when it was doing if he have but the knowledge in the Spirit For there he seeth in the Mother as in a glasse the genetrix of every thing for one thing alwayes lyeth in another and the more is sought the more is found and there is no need to cast the minde beyond this world for all is to be found in this world yea in every thing that liveth and moveth Whatsoever any looketh upon and searcheth into he shall finde the Spitit with the Fiat therein and the divine vertue or power discovereth or c Appeareth beholdeth it selfe in all things as it is written The word is neare thee even in thy heart and lips For when the light of God dawneth or breaketh forth in the centre of the spirit of the soule then the spirit of the soule seeth very well the d Or Creating creation of this world as in a cleare glasse and nothing is afarre off 2 Therefore now I direct the Reader to the creatures that he may search into them and so he shall finde all things and that more wonderfully than any man can write or speak if we be born of God We must not e Or fundamentally conceive think with our understanding and skill of Gods making or creating as of a man that maketh somewhat as a Potter maketh a vessell of a lump of clay or a Stone-cutter or Carver maketh an Image after his pleasure and if iâ— doth not please him then he breaketh it again No the works of God in the creation of the world were altogether fix and stedfast good and perfect as Moses writeth And GOD saw all that he had made and behold it was very good 3 For he took not one lump after another or many lumps together and made beasts of them that is not likely and it is much more a bestiall than a humane thought But as is mentioned before after that the Devil was fallen with his legions who had his throne f In loco in the place of this world standing bodily after the manner of a Spirit in the first Principle and g With lustre or brightnesse throughly enlightned all over with the second Principle truly dwelling in Paradise and in the divine vertue or power and yet with pride fell from the light of God and catched at his own mother the root of the fire thinking to domineere over the meeknesse of the heart of God then his dwelling continued to be the first Principle in the fiery dark Matrix and God created the Out-birth out of the matrix for a Principle and in the eternall matrix in the longing will opened the centre or birth of life and there after the manner of the Deity as the eternall Deity from eternity hath alwayes generated arose and sprung up the third Principle in which the Deity standeth as it were hidden yet forming imagining or imprinting it selfe powerfully in all things which is incomprehensible and unprofitable for the Devill 4 Yet the third Principle is a similitude of the Paradisicall world which is spirituall and standeth hidden therein And thus God manifested himselfe and seeing the spirituall world of the Angels in the place of this world continued not therefore he gave another Principle to this place wherein a light springeth up still and where there is a pleasant refreshment for the purpose of God must stand and the first creatures must continue in darknesse rather than that the purpose of God should faile 5 So the matter of this world as also the Starres and Elements must not be looked upon as if God were not therein his eternall wisdome and vertue or power hath formed it selfe with the Fiat in all things and he himselfe is the Master-workman and all things went forth in the Fiat every thing in its own essence vertue and property For as every starre in the Firmament hath a property different from the other thus is it with the mother also out of which the fifth h Substance or forme essence of the stars went forth For when the fiery form of the starres was separated from her she was not presently severed from the first eternall Birth-right but she kept her first eternall vertue Onely the rising power of the fire is severed from her so
although now the children of the world are wiser in their generation than the children of light yet their wisdome is but a corruptible substance essence or thing and this wisdome continueth eternally 46. Therefore seeke for the noble Pearle it is much more precious than this whole world it will never more depart from you and where the Pearle is there will your heart be also you need not here aske any further after Paradise joy and the heavenly delightfulnesse seeke but the Pearle and when you finde that then you finde Paradise and the kingdome of Heaven and you will be so taught as being without it you cannot beleeve 47. It may be you will turmoyle your selfe with hard labour and seek for it in Art supposing to finde m This deep and high wisdome it there O no you need not it lieth not therein the Doctor that is without this way knoweth it not But if he also have found this Pearle then he is a n Or a more publick Person or Publicus person greater for the Publick benefit than I as St Paul was above the other Apostles yet in one and the same way of gentle meeknesse as becometh the children of God Whatsoever is wanting here that you long after seek further and you will finde the ground according to the desire or longing of your soule CHAP. X. Of the Creation of Man and of his soule also of Gods a Spiraculum vitae breathing in The Pleasant Gate 1. I Have perused many Master-pieces of writing hoping to finde the b The high and deep wisdome of God Pearle of the ground of Man but I could finde nothing of that which my soule lusted after I have also found very many contrary opinions and partly I have found some who forbid me to search or seeke but I cannot know with what ground or understanding except it be that the blinde doe grutch at the eyes of them that see With all this my soule is become very disquiet within mee and hath been as full of pain and anguish as a woman at her travaile and yet nothing was found in it till I followed the words of Christ when he said You must be borne anew if you will see the kingdome of God Which at first stopped up my heart and I supposed that such a thing could not be done in this world but that it should first be done at my departure out of this world and then my soule first was in anguish to the birth and would very willingly have tasted the Pearle and gave it selfe up in this way more vehemently to the Birth till at last it obtained a Jewel According to which received Jewel I will write for a memoriall to my selfe and for a light to them that seeke For Christ said None lighteth a Candle and putteth it under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof And to this end he giveth the Pearle to them that seeke that they should impart it to the poore for their health as he hath very earnestly commanded 2. Indeed Moses writeth That God made Man of the dust of the Earth and that is the opinion of very many and I should also not have known how that were to be understood and I should not have learned it out of Moses nor out of the e Expositions or interpretations of it Glosses which are made upon it and the vaile would have continued still before my eyes yet in great trouble But when I found the Pearle then I looked Moses in the face and found that Moses had written very right and that I had not rightly understood it 3. For after the Fall God said also to Adam and Eve Earth thou art and to Earth thou shalt returne againe and if I had not confidered the d The power or the eternall substantiality Limbus out of which the Earth was I should have been so blinde still that Limbus shewed me the Ground of what Adam was before and after the Fall 4. For no such earth or flesh as wee carry about us can subsist in the light of God Therefore also Christ said None goeth to Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven Thus our flesh before the Fall was heavenly out of the heavenly Limbus but when disobedience came in the lust of this world to generate it selfe in e That is to seed it selfe and live through the word of God another Centre then it the flesh became earthly for by the biting of the earthly Apple in the Garden of Eden the earthly Dominion or kingdome tooke its beginning and the mother of the great world instantly tooke the f Man little world into its power or vertue and made it to be of a Beastiall g Or property kinde both h Shape in forme and in substance 5. And if the soule had not been i Or in the midst or centre of it within it then Adam should have continued to be an unreasonable Beast but being the soule out of the Limbus had been breathed into Adam by the Holy Ghost therefore now the k Barmhortsigkeit mercifulnesse viz. the heart of God must doe its best againe and bring againe the Centre out of the heavenly Limbus and himselfe become flesh and by the Fiat generate the New Man in the soule which is hidden in the Old for the Old belongeth onely to the corruptibility and goeth into its Ether and the New remaineth for ever But how this came to passe you have the following fundamentall information of it wherein if you be regenerated from God you may see the old and new man into the very heart because you have the Pearle but if not then you shall scarce see here the old Adam and you shall not so much as looke upon the New 6. The vaile of Moses must be done away and you must look Moses in the face if you will behold the New Man and without the Pearle you shall not be able to take away the vayle nor know what Adam was before his Fall for Adam himselfe after the Fall did no more know the first Man and therefore he was ashamed of his monstrous forme or shape and did hide himselfe behinde the Trees in the Garden for he looked on himselfe and saw that he had a beastiall forme and thereupon he gat instantly beastiall members for propagation which the Fiat in the third Principle created on him through the Spirit of the Great world 7. Men must not thinke that Man before his fall had beastiall members to propagate with but heavenly members nor no l Or Gutts entrailes for such a stinck and filthy source or property as man hath in his body doth not belong to the holy Trinity in Paradise but to the Earth it must goe againe into its Ether but Man was created immortall and also holy like the Angels and being he was created
out of the Limbus therefore he was pure Now in what manner he is and out of what he was made it followeth further 8. Behold when God had created the third Principle after the fall of the Devils when they fell from their Glory for they had been Angels standing in the place of this world yet nevethelesse he would that his will and purpose should stand and therefore he would give to the place of this world an Angelicall m Or Company Hoast againe which should continue to stand for ever And now he having created the Creatures whose shadows after the changing of the world should continue for ever yet there was no creature found that could have any joy therein in the shadowes neither was there any creature found that might mannage the Beasts in this world therefore God said Let us make Man an Image like unto us which may rule over all the Beasts and creatures upon the Earth and God created Man to be his Image after the Image of God created be him 9. Now the Question is What is Gods Image Behold and consider the Deity and then you will light upon it for God is not a Beastiall Man but Man should be the Image and similitude of God wherein God should dwell Now God is a Spirit and all the Principles are in him and he would make such an Image as should have all the three Principles in him and that is rightly a similitude of God And he created him c. Whereby Moses may be rightly understood that God created him and not made him of a lump of Earth 10. But the Limbus out of which he created him is the Matrix of the Earth and the Earth was generated out of it yet the Materia or matter out of which he created him was a Massa a Quinta Essentia out of the Starres and Elements which instantly became earthly when Man awakened the earthly centre and did instantly belong to the earth and corruptibility 11. But yet this Massa was out of the heavenly Matrix which is the roote of the n Or progeneration Out birth or the roote of the Earth The heavenly Centre ought to remaine o Stedfast chiefe Master or predominant fixed and the earthly ought not to be awakened and in this vertue and power he was Lord and ruler over the Starres and Elements and all creatures should have stood in awe of him and he should have been uncorruptible he had the vertue and properties of all manner of Creatures in him for his vertue was out of the vertue or power of the understanding Now then he ought to have all the three Principles if he were to be the similitude of God viz. the p Working propertie source of the Darknesse and also of the Eight and also the p Working propertie source of this world and yet he should not live and q Or qualifie act in all three but in one of them onely and that in the Paradificall property in which his life quickned arose or did exist 12. Now that this is demonstratively and certainly thus appeareth in that it is written And God breathed into him the r Or breath of life living breath whereby Man became a living soule All other Creatures which were produced out of the corruptible Å¿ Substantiality or nature Limbus by the Fiat in all those the will in the Fiat had awakened the spirit in their Centre and every creatures spirit went forth out of the essence and property of its own selfe and mixed afterwards with the spirit of the great world of the Starres and Elements and that ought not to have been in Man his spirit ought not to have mixt it selfe or been united with the spirit of the Starres and Elements the two Principles viz. the Darknesse and the Spirit of the Aire ought to have stood still in such a substance as should be the Image of God and therefore he breathed into him the t Or Breath of life living breath understand Gods breath that is the Paradificall Breath or Spirit viz. the Holy Ghost that should be the Breath of the Soule in the Centre of the Soule and the Spirit which went forth out of the Limbus or out of the Quinta Essentia which is of the u Kinde or propertie or nature condition of the Starres that was to have power over the fift Essence of this world for Man was in one onely Essence or substance and there was also but one onely Man that God thus created and he could have lived for ever and although God had brought the Starres againe into their Ether and also had withdrawn the matrix of the Elements and the Elements also back into the nothing yet Man would have continued still Besides he had the Paradificall Centre in him and he could have generated againe out of himselfe out of his will and have awakened the Centre and so should have been able in Paradise to generate an Angelicall x Or company Hoast without misery or anguish also without tearing rending or dividing in himselfe and such a Man he ought to have been if he must continue in Paradise and be eternall without decay for Paradise is holy and in that respect man also ought to have been holy for the vertue and power of God and Paradise consisteth in holinesse The deep Gate of the Soule 13. THe soule of Man which God hath breathed into him is out of the Eternall Father yet understand it aright there is a difference to be observed you must understand that it is out of his unchangeable will out of which he generateth his Sonne and Heart from Eternity out of the divine Centre from whence the Fiat goeth forth which maketh separation and hath in y The soule it all the Essences of the Eternall Birth or all manner of things which are in the Eternall Birth onely the Birth of the Sonne of God that very Centre which the Sonne of God himselfe is he hath not for that Centre is the end of Nature and not creaturely That is the highest centre of the Fire burning love and mercy of God the perfection or fulnesse out of this centre no creature cometh but it appeareth or shineth in the Creature viz. in Angels and in the soules of holy Men for the Holy Ghost and the Omnipotence or Almightinesse which frameth the Eternall will in the Eternall Father that goeth forth out of this Centre 14. Now therefore the soule standeth in two Gates and toucheth two Principles viz. the Eternall Darknesse and the Eternall light of the Sonne of God as God the Father himselfe doth Now as God the Father z Keepeth or retaineth holdeth his unchangeable Eternall will to generate his heart and Sonne so the Angels and soules keepe their unchangeable will in the heart of God Thus it the soule is in Heaven and in Paradise and enjoyeth the inutterable joy of God the Father which he hath in the Sonne and it heareth
indeed somewhat the wiser but not much They say God tempted Adam to try whether he would continue in his obedience or not and when he became disobedient then God threw mighty anger and wrath upon him and cursed him to Death and that his wrath could not be quenched except he be reconciled in such a manner This Reason of this party maketh God to be a meere unmercifulnesse like an evill man of this world who yet will be reconciled when he hath once revenged himselfe sufficiently and this Reason hath no knowledge at all of God nor of Paradise 25. O beloved soule it is a very i For which the Curse came heavy businesse at which the very Heavens might well stand amazed in this Temptation there is a very great matter hidden in Moses which the unenlightened soule understandeth not God did not regard a bit of an Apple or Peare to punish so faire a Creature for it The punishment cometh not from his hand but from the k Or Macrocosme Spiritus majoris mundi from the Spirit of the great World from the third Principle God intended most mercifully towards Man and therefore he spared not his own heart but let it become Man that he might deliver Man againe You ought not to have such thoughts God is love and the Good in him is no angry thought and Mans punishment was not but from himselfe as you shall finde or reade in its due place The secret Gate of the Temptation of Man 26. Since many Questions fall to be in this place for the minde of Man seeketh after its native Countrey againe out of which it is wandered and would returne againe home to the Eternall Rest and since it is permitted to mee in my knowledge I will therefore set downe the deep Ground of the Fall wherein Men may looke upon the eyes of Moses If you be borne of God then it may well be apprehended by you but the unenlightened minde cannot hit the mark for if the minde desireth to see what is in a house it must then be within that house for from heare say without seeing it ones selfe there is alwaies doubting whether a thing be as is related But what the eye seeth and the minde knoweth that is beleeved perfectly for the eye and the minde apprehendeth it 27. The minde searcheth wherefore man must be tempted whereas God had created him perfect and seeing God is omniscient and knoweth all things the minde therefore alwaies layeth the blame upon God and so doe the Devils also for the minde saith If the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill had not sprung up then Adam had not fallen 28. O beloved Reason If you understand no more than so then shut up the eyes of your minde quite and search not continue under patience in hope and let God alone he will doe well enough or else you will fall into the greatest unquietnesse and the Devill will drive you into despaire who continually pretendeth or giveth it forth l The Devill saith it in the minde that God did will evill and that he willeth not that all men should be saved and therefore he created the Tree of Anger 29. Beloved Minde put such thoughts away from thee or else thou wilt make of the kinde and loving God an unmercifull and hostile will but leave off such thoughts of God and consider thy selfe what thou art in thy selfe thou shalt finde the Tree of the Temptation and also the will to have it which made it spring up yea the source lust or quality whence it sprung up standeth in thee and not in God this must be understood that when we will speak of the pure Deity which manifesteth it selfe in the second Principle through the heart of God it is thus and not otherwise 30. But when wee consider or meane the originall of the first Principle then wee finde the nature propertie or species of the Tree and also the will to the Tree wee finde there the abysse of Hell and of anger and wrath and moreover wee finde the will of all the Devils we finde the envious will of all the Creatures of this world wherefore they all are the enemies one of another and doe hate bite worry kill and devour one another My beloved Reason here I will shew you the Tree of the Temptation and you shall look Moses in the face keep but your minde m Fixt or upon it stedfast that you may apprehend it 31. I have often given you to understand in this book already what the Essence of all Essences is but because it is most of all highly necessary in this place to know the Ground thereof therefore I will n Or explaine set you it downe all at large and very fundamentally so that you shall know it in your selfe yea you shall understand it in all Creatures and in all things that are or that you look upon or at any time may possibly think on all these shall be witnesse I can bring heaven and earth also the Sunne Starres and Elements for a witnesse and that not in bare words and promises onely but it shall be set before you very convincingly and very powerfully in their vertue and essence and you have no vertue or power or faculty in your body that shall not convince you and witnesse against you doe but not suffer the lying Spirit the old Serpent to darken your minde who is the inventor of a thousand o Or sleights shifts fetches arts tricks 32. When he seeth that he cannot catch or overcome Man by making him p Or Despaire doubtfull of the mercy of God then he maketh him carelesse so that he accounteth all as nothing he maketh his minde very drowsie so that he esteemeth very lightly of himselfe as if all were not worth the looking after let things be as they will he will not break his heart or trouble his head with it Let the q Priest Minister or learned who take upon them cura Animarum Pope looke after it they must answer for it Thus the minde carelesly passeth it over like a whirlwinde or streame of water concerning which Christ said The Devill stealeth the Word out of their hearts that they doe not apprehend it nor beleeve it that they might be saved so that it taketh no roote 33. Or else if the Pearle should grow and the Lilly bud forth r The Devill he should be revealed and then every one would flie from him and he should stand in great shame This Trade he hath driven ever since the beginning of the world and though he resist never so vehemently yet a Lilly shall grow in his supposed Kingdome whose smell reacheth into the Paradise of God in spite of all his raging and tyranny this the Spirit of God doth witnesse 34. Behold thou childe of Man if thou wilt easily draw neere to this knowledge take but thy minde before thee and consider it and therein thou wilt finde all You know
Elements and thirdly the Kingdome of Paradise that desired to have him 33. Now these three Kingdomes were in Adam and also q Extra without him and in the r The essentiall vertues or powers that went forth from the three Principles Essences there was a mighty strife all drew as well in Adam as without Adam and would faine have him for he was a Great Lord come out of all the powers or vertues of Nature the heart of God desired to have him in Paradise and would dwell in him for it said it is my image and similitude And the Kingdome of wrath and of the fierce Tartnesse would also have him for it said he is mine and he is proceeded out of my fountaine out of the eternall minde of the Darknesse I will be in him and he shall live in my might for he is generated out of that which is mine I will through him shew great and strong power The Kingdome of this world said he is mine for he beareth my Image and he liveth in that which is mine and I in him he must be obedient to me I will tame him and compell him I have all my members in him and he in mee I am greater than he he must be my Å¿ Or Stewart housholder I will shew my faire wonders and vertues in him he must manifest my wonders and vertues he shall keepe and manage my herds I will cloath him with my faire Glory as now it is to be seene 34. But when the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the wrath of Death and of Hell saw that it had lost and could not keepe Man then it said I am t Mors. Death and a Worme and my vertue or power is in him and I will grinde him and breake him to pieces and his spirit must live in mee and although thou world supposest that he is thine because he beareth thy Image yet his Spirit is mine generated out of my kingdome therefore take what is thine from him I will keep that which is mine 35. Now what did the vertue in Adam in this strife It flattered with all the three Kingdomes It said to the Heart of God I will stay in Paradise and thou shalt dwell in me I will be thine for thou art my Creator and thou hast thus concreted or extracted mee out of all the three Principles and created mee thy refreshment is pleasant and thou art my Bridegroom I have received of thy fulnesse and therefore I am impregnated or with childe and I will bring forth a virgin that my kingdome may be great and that thou mayest have meere joy in mee I will eate of thy fruit and my spirit shall eate of thy vertue or power and thy Name in mee shall be called IMMANUEL God with us 36. And when the Spirit of this world perceived that then iâ— said Wherefore wilt thou onely eate of that which thou comprehendest not and drinke of that which thou feelest not thou art not yet meerely a Spirit thou hast from me all the kindes of comprehensibility in thee behold the comprehensible fruit is sweet and good and the comprehensible drink is u Powerfull and full of vertue or strength mighty and strong eate and drinke from mee and so thou shalt come to have all my vertue and beauty thou mayest in mee be mighty and powerfull over all the Creatures for the kingdome of this world shall be thy owne and thou shalt be Loâ—d upon Earth 37. And the vertue in Adam said I am upon Earth and dwell in this world and the world is mine I will use it according to my lust will and pleasure then came the Command of God x Enclosed conceived or comprehended which was received in the Centre of God out of the Circle or Circumference of the Eternall life and said In the day that thou eatest of the earthly fruit thou shalt die the Death This Command was comprehended or enclosed and hath its originall in the Eternall Father in the Centre where the Eternall Father continually from Eternity generateth his heart or sonne 38. Now when the Worme of darknesse saw the command of God it thought with it selfe here thou wilt y Or have nothing to doe not prevaile thou art spirit without body and contrariwise Adam is corporeall thou hast but a third part in him and besides the Command is in the way thou wilt even slip or creepe into the Essences and flatter with the Spirit of this world and take a creaturely forme upon thee and send a Legat or Embassadour out of my kingdome cloathed in the forme of a Serpent and wilt perswade him to eate of the earthly fruit and then the command destroyeth his body and the spirit remaineth to be mine Here now the Legat or Embassadour the Devill was very willing and ready at this especially because Adam in Paradise was in his place where he should have been and thought with himselfe now thou hast an opportunity to be revenged thou wilt mingle lyes and truth so together that Adam may not observe or understand it the treachery and so thou wilt tempt him Of the Tree of knowledge of good and evill 39. I have told you before out of what z Might power the Tree is grown viz. that it grew out of the earth and hath wholly had the nature of the earth in it as at this day all earthly Trees are so and no otherwise neither better nor worse wherein corruptibility standeth as the Earth is corruptible and shall passe away in the end when all shall goe into its * Or Receptacle Ether and nothing else shall remaine of it besides the figure Now this was the Tree which stood in the midst of the Garden in Eden whereby Adam must be tempted in all Essences for his Spirit should rule powerfully over all Essences as the holy Angels and God himselfe doth 40. Besides he was created by the Word or heart of God that he should be his image and similitude very powerfully in all the three Principles and be as great as a Prince or Throne-Angel But this Tree standing thus in the Garden and of all the Trees that onely did beare earthly fruit therefore Adam looked so often upon it because he knew that it was the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and the vertue of the Tree pressed him to it so very hard which vertue was also in him that the one lust infected poysoned or mingled with the other and the Spirit of the great world pressed Adam so very hard that he became infected and his vertue or power was overcome here the Paradisicall man was undone and then said the heart of God it is not good that man should be alone wee will make him a help or consort to be with him 41. Here God saw his Fall and that he could not stand because Adams imagination and lust was so eager after the Kingdome of this world and after the earthly fruit and that Adam
would not generate a perfect Paradisicall Man out of himselfe but an infected poysoned Man according to the lust and would fall into corruptibility And the Text in Moses soundeth further very right thus And God let a deep sleep fall upon Man and he slept or fell asleepe CHAP. XII Of the Opening of the holy Scripture that the Circumstances may be highly considered The Golden Gate which God affordeth to the last world wherein the Lilly shall flourish and blossome 1. LOving Reader I had need have an Angelicall Tongue for this description and thou an Angelicall Minde and then wee should well understand one another But seeing wee have them not therefore wee will expresse the Great Deeds of God with the earthly Tongue according to our received gift and knowledge and open the Scripture to the Reader and give him occasion to consider further whereby the Pearle might be sought and found at last therefore wee will worke in our Day-labour a And leade them that come after us into it according to our duty till the b Or Gate Pearle of the Lilly be found 2. Reason asketh How long was Adam in Paradise before his Fall and how long did the Temptation last I cannot tell thee that out of Moses description of the Creation for it is for great cause concealed yet I will shew thee the wonders of God and c Or search into them expound them according to the knowledge that is given mee whereby thou mayst the better learne to d Or understand consider the Temptation and the Fall of Adam 3. Beloved Reason look into the Glasse of the actions and deeds of God When God appeared to Moses in the e Or fire flaming burning Bush he said Pull off thy shooes for here is a holy place What was that Answer God shewed Moses thereby his earthly Birth For he would give him a Law wherein Man should live if it were possible and attaine salvation But who was it that gave the Law and commanded Man to live therein Answer It was God the Father out of his Centre and therefore it was done with fire and thunder for there is no fire and thunder in the heart of God but kinde love 4. Hereupon Reason will say is not God the Father one and the same Essence with the Sonne Answer Yes they are one essence and will By what meanes then did he give the Law Answer By the Spirit of the great world because Adam after the Fall and all men lived f In the Spirit of the great world therein therefore it must be tried whether man could live g In the Law therein in confidence towards God therefore he established it with great wonders or miracles and gave h The Law it clarity shining brightnesse or glory as may be seene in Moses who had a glorious bright shining face and when he had chosen to himselfe this people he destroyed the children of unbeliefe and brought i His chosen them out with wonders into the Wâ—ldernesse and there it was tried whether men could live in perfect obedience under this clarity Glory or brightnesse 5. What was done there Answer Moses was called by God out from among the children of Israel up into Mount Sinai and stayed there forty dayes and then he would trie the people whether it were possible for them to put their trust or confidence in God that they might be fed with k Manna heavenly Bread that so they might attaine perfection And there now stood the minde Majoris mundi of the l Or Macrocosme great world and on the contrary the eternall minde of God in strife one against another God required obedience and the minde of this world required or desired the pleasure of this transitory life as eating drinking playing dancing therefore they chose them moreover their Belly-God a Golden Calfe that they might be free and live without Law 6. Here you see againe how the three Principles strove one against another about Man The Law that was given to Adam in the Garden of Eden brake forth againe and desired to have obedience in like manner also the Spirit of strong fiercenesse or wrath brake forth againe in the false fruit and voluptuousnesse and sought the corruptible life And this strife now lasted forty dayes before they set up the Calfe and fell wholly like Adam from God so long the strife of the three Principles continued 7. But now when they were fallen away from God as Adam was then came Moses with Josuah and saw the apostacie or falling away and brake the Tables in pieces and led them in the Wildernesse where they must all die except Josua and Caleb for the clarity or brightnesse of the Father in the fire in the first Principle could not bring them into the promised Land and although they did eate Manna yet it did not helpe in the triall onely Josua and at length JESUS must doe it 8. And when the time came that the true Champion or Saviour returned againe out of Paradise and became the childe of the Virgin then the strife of the three Principles m Was renewed came againe For there he was againe set before the tempting Tree and he must endure the hard brunt before the tempting Tree and stand out the temptation of the three Principles which was not possible for the first Adam to doe And there the strife continued forty dayes and forty nights just so long as the strife with Adam in Paradise continued and not an houre longer and then the Champion or Saviour overcame therefore open your eyes aright and look upon the Scripture aright although it be briefe and obscure to reason yet it is very true 9. You finde not in Moses that Adam was driven out of Paradise the first day the temptation of Israel and of Christ informeth us quite otherwise for the temptation of Christ is to a tittle in all Circumstances the same with the temptation of Adam 10. For Adam was tempted forty dayes in Paradise in the Garden of Eden before the tempting Tree and tried whether he could stand whether he could set his inclination on the heart of God and onely eate of the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord and then if he had stood God would have given him his body the heavenly Limbus to eate that he should eate it in his mouth not into his body he should have brought forth the childe of the Virgin out of himselfe for he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female he had the Matrix and also the Man or masculine nature in him and should have brought forth the Virgin full of modesty and chastity out of the Matrix without rending of his body 11. And here is the strife in the Revelation of John where a Woman brought forth a sonne which the Dragon and the n Or Serpent Worme would devour and there stood the Virgin upon the earthly Moone and despiseth the earthinesse and treadeth it
under feet And so should Adam also have troden the earthinesse underfoot but it overcame him therefore afterwards the childe of the Virgin when it had overcome the tempting Tree must also enter into the first death of the strong fierce wrath in the death and overcome the first Principle 12. For he stood forty dayes in the Temptation in the Wildernes where there was no bread nor drink then came the Tempter and would have brought him from obedience and said He should out of the stones make Bread which was nothing else but that he should leave the heavenly bread which man receiveth in Faith and in a strong confidence in God and put his imagination into the Spirit of this world and live therein 13. But when the childe of the virgin laid the heavenly bread before him and said Man liveth not onely o Or by or of from this world o Or by or of from the earthly eating and drinking then came the second way or kinde of Temptation forth viz. the might power dominion and authority of this world the Prince of the wrath or strong fiercenesse would give him all the power of the Starres and Elements if he would put his imagination into him and pray to or worship him that was the right scourge or whip wherewith Adam was p Or driven on with scourged viz. with the might riches and beauty of this world after which at last Adam lusted and was taken But the childe of the Virgin laid before him that the kingdome was not his viz. belonging to the Prince of the fierce strong wrath but it belonged to the word and heart of God he must worship God and serve him onely 14. The third Temptation was the same into which the Devill also was fallen q Or out of with high mindednesse or pride when he Christ was tempted to have fline from above from the pinnacle of the Temple and should have elevated himselfe above humility and meeknesse for the meeknesse maketh the angry Father in the Originalnesse soft and joyfull so that the Deity thus becometh a soft and pleasant Essence 15. But Lord Lucifer would in the Creation have faine been above the meeknesse of the heart of God above the end of nature therefore he would faine also have perswaded the sonne of the virgin to flie without wings above the end of nature in pride of which shall be handled in its due place at large I have brought this in thus but in briefe that my writing may be the better understood and how it stands with or upon the ground or foundation of the Scripture and is not any new thing neither shall there be any thing new in them but onely the true knowledge in the holy Ghost of the Essence of all Essences Of Adams sleepe 16. Adam had not eaten of the fruit before his sleepe till his wife was created out of him onely his essences and inclination had eaten of it in the spirit by the imagination and not in the mouth and thereupon the spirit of the great world captivated him and mightily r Or wrought upon him qualified in him or infected him and then instantly the Sunne and Starres wrestled with him and all the foure Elements wrestled so mightily and powerfully that they overcame him and so he sunk downe into a sleepe 17. Now to an understanding Man it is very easie to be found and knowne that there neither was nor should be any sleepe in Adam when he was in the Image of God For Adam was such an Image as wee shall be at the resurrection of the Dead where wee shall have no need of the Elements nor of the Sunne nor Starres also of no sleepe but our eyes shall be alwayes open eternally beholding the glory of God Å¿ Or which will be from whence will be our meate and drinke and the Centre in the t Or Propagation multiplicity or springing up of the Birth affordeth meere delight and joy for God will bring forth out of the earth into the kingdome of Heaven no other kinde of Man than such a one as the first was before the Fall for he was created out of the eternall will of God that will is unchangeable and must stand therefore consider these things deeply 18. O thou deare soule that swimmest in a darke u Or Bath lake incline thy minde to the gate of Heaven and behold what the fall of Adam hath been which God did so greatly loathe that because of it Adam could not continue in Paradise Behold and consider the sleepe and so you shall finde it all Sleepe is nothing else but x Or a being overcome an overcoming for the Sunne and the Starres are still in a mighty strife and the Element of water viz. the Matrix is too weake for the fire and the Starres for that Element is the y Or over-commednesse being overcome in the Centre of Nature as you finde before in many places 19. And the light of the Sunne is as it were a God in the Nature of this world and by its vertue and influence it continually kindleth the Starres or Constellations whereby the Starres or Constellations which are of a very terrible and anguishing Essence continually exult in triumph very joyfully For it the Sunne is an essence like the light of God which kindleth and enlighteneth the dark minde of the Father from whence by the light there ariseth the divine Joy in the Father 20. And so it the Sunne maketh a triumphing or rising to be in the z Roote or mother Matrix of the Water alwayes like a a Or boyling seething for the Starres altogether cast their vertue or influence into the Matrix of the water as b The starres being in the Matrix being therein in like manner also now the Matrix of the water is continually seething and rising from whence cometh the c Vegetation growing in Trees plants grasse and Beasts for the uppermost Regiment or Dominion of the Sunne and Starres and also of the Elements ruleth in all creatures and it is a blossome or bud from them and without their power there would be in this world in the third Principle no life nor mobility in any manner of thing nothing excepted 21. But the living Creatures as Men Beasts and fowles have the tincture in them for in the beginning they were an Extraction taken from the quality of the Starres and Elements by the Fiat and in the tincture there standeth the continuall kindling fire which continually draweth the vertue or Oleum the Oyle out of the Water from whence cometh the bloud in which the noble-life d Or is standeth 22. Now the Sunne and the Starres or Constellations continually kindle the Tincture for it is fiery and the Tincture kindleth the body with the Matrix of the water so that they are alwayes boyling rising and seething The Starres or Constellations and the Sun are the fire of the Tincture and the
Gate of affliction and of misery 31. Thus the noble life in the Tincture standeth in great danger and hath hourely to expect the corruption or destruction breaking or dissolution for as soone as the bloud wherein the Spirit liveth floweth out or passeth away the Essence breaketh or dissolveth and the Tincture flieth away like a glance or shadow and then the source or springing up of the fire is out and the body becometh stiffe 32. But alas the life hath many greater and more powerfull enemies especially the foure Elements and the Constellations or starres as soone as any one Element becometh too strong the Tincture flieth from it and then the life hath its end If it be overwhelmed with water it groweth cold and the fire goeth out then the flash flieth away like a glance or shadow if it be overwhelmed with earth viz. with impure matter then the flash groweth darke and flieth away if it be overwhelmed with aire that it be stopt then the Tincture is stifled and the springing Essences and the flash breaketh into a glance and goeth into its Ether But if it be overwhelmed with fire or heate the flash is enflamed and burneth up the Tincture from whence the bloud becometh darke and swearthy or black and the flash goeth out in the meeknesse 33. O how many Enemies hath the life among the Constellations or Starres which qualifie or mingle their influence with the Tincture and Elements when the Planets and the Starres have their conjunctions and where they cast their poysonous rags into the Tincture there ariseth in the life of the meeke Tincture stinging tearing and torturing For the sweet or pleasant Tincture being a sweet and pleasing refreshment cannot endure any impure thing And therefore when such poysonous rags are darted into it then it resisteth and continually cleanseth it selfe but as soone as it is overwhelmed that it be darkned then the flash goeth out the life breaketh and the body falleth away and becometh a Cadaver Carkasse or dead corps for the spirit is the life 34. This I have here shewen very briefly and summarily and not according to all the Circumstances that it might thereby be somewhat understood by the way what the life is in its due place all shall be expounded at large for herein is very much contained and there might be great Volumes written of it but I have set downe onely this that the overcoming and the sleepe might be apprehended The Gate or Exposition of the heavenly Tincture how it was in Adam before the Fall and how it shall be in us after this Life 35. Great and mighty are these Secrets and he that seeketh and findeth them hath surpassing joy therein for they are the true heavenly bread for the soule If we consider and receive the knowledge of the heavenly Tincture then there riseth up the knowledge of the divine kingdome of joy so that wee wish to be loosed from the vanity and to live in this Birth which yet cannot be but wee must finish our dayes-work 36. Reason saith Alas If Adam had not lusted he had not fallen asleepe If I had been as he I would have stood firme and have continued in Paradise Yes beloved Reason you have hit the matter well in thinking so well of thy selfe I will shew thee thy strength and the Gate and doe but thou consider how firme thou shouldst stand if thou didst stand as Adam did before the Tempting Tree 37. Behold I give you a true similitude Suppose that thou wert a young man or young maid or virgin as Adam was both of them in one onely person how doest thou thinke thou shouldst stand Suppose thus set a young man of good complexion beautifull and vertuous and also a faire chaste modest virgin or young maid curiously featured and put them together and let them not onely come to speake together and converse lovingly one with another but so that they may also embrace one another and command them not to fall in love t gether not so much as in the least thought also not to have any inclination to it much lesse any infection in the will and let these two be thus together forty dayes and forty nights and converse with one another in meere ioy and command them further that they keepe their will and minde stedfast and never m Or purpose in thought conceive one thought to desire one another and not to infect themselves with any essence or property at all but that their will and inclination be most stedfast and firme to the command and that the young man shall will and purpose never to copulate with this nor no other maid or virgin and in like manner the maid or virgin be enjoyned to the same Now thou Reason full of misery defects and infirmities how doe you thinke you should possibly stand here would you not promise faire with Adam but you would not be able to performe it 38. Thus my beloved Reason I have set a Glosse before you and thus it was with Adam God had created his worke wisely and good and extracted the one out of the other The first ground was himselfe out of which he created the world and out of the world he created Man to whom he gave his Spirit and intimated to him that without wavering or any other desire he should live in him most perfectly 39. But now man had also the spirit of this world for he was come out of this world and lived in the world And Adam understand the Spirit which was breathed into him from God was the chaste virgin and the Spirit which he had inherited out of Nature from the world was the young man These were now both together and rested in one arme 40. Now the chaste virgin ought to be bent into the heart of God and to have no imagination to lust after the beauty of the comely young man but yet the young man was kindled with love towards the virgin and he desired to copulate with her for he said thou art my dearest Spouse or bride my Paradise and garland of Roses let me into thy Paradise I will be impregnated in thee that I may get thy essence and enjoy thy pleasant love how willingly would I taste of the friendly sweetnesse of thy vertue or power If I might but receive thy glorious light how full of joy should I be 41. And the chaste virgin said Thou art indeed my bridegroome and my Companion but thou hast not my Ornament my Pearle is more n Costly precious than thou my vertue oâ— power is incorruptible or unfadable and my minde is over constant or stedfast thou hast an unconstant minde and thy vertue is corruptible or brittle dwell in my o As in the outward Court of the Temple Court and I will entertaine thee friendly and doe thee much good I will adore thee with my Ornaments and I will put my Garment on thee but I will not give thee my Pearle for thou art
first small and afterwards groweth to be like a great Tree so far or so long as the minde persevereth in the will but the noble virgin stayeth not continually for her Birth is of a higher descent and therefore shee dwelleth not in earthly vessels but shee sometimes visiteth her Bridegroom at a time when he is desirous of her although shee alwaies with observancy preventeth and calleth him before he calleth her which is onely understood in the Lilly this the Spirit speaketh in a high and worthy seriousnesse therefore observe it ye children of God the Angel of the great Councell cometh in the valley of Jehosaphat with a Golden Charter which he selleth for Oyle without Money whosoever cometh shall have it 12. Now when the Tincture was become thus earthy and feeble by the overcoming of the Spirit of the great world then it could not generate in a heavenly manner and was also possessed with inability and then the Counsell of God stood there and said Seeing he is become earthly and is not able to propagate wee will make a help for him and the Fiat stood in the Centre and severed the Matrix from the Limbus and the Fiat took a rib in the midst of Adam out of his right side and created a Woman out of it 13. But you must cleerly understand or conceive that when the Fiat to the creating of the woman was in Adam in his sleepe his body had not then such hard grissles and bones O no that came to passe first when Mother â—ve did bite the Apple and also gave to Adam onely the infection and the earthly death with the fainting and mortall sicknesse stuck in them the bones and ribs were yet strength and vertue from which the ribs should come to be 14. But you must highly and worthily understand and consider how it was taken out of his side not as a spirit but wholly in substance thus it may be said that Adam did get a rent and the Woman beareth Adams spirit flesh and bones yet there is some difference in the Spirit for the Woman beareth the Matrix and Adam the Limbus or Man and they two are one flesh undivided in nature for now they two together must generate one man againe which one alone could doe before A Pleasant Gate 15. Wee being here in describing the corruptibility of Adam the Spirit frameth in our thoughts a heavenly mystery concerning Adams rib which the Fiat took from him and made a Woman of it which Rib Adam afterwards must want for the Text in Moses rightly saith God closed up the place with flesh 16. But now the k The malice or fierce rage wrath of the Serpent hath so brought it to passe that Adam is fallen in the lust and yet the purpose of God must stand for l Mankinde Adam must rise againe at the day of the Resurrection wholly and unbroken in the first Image as he was created So likewise the Serpent and the Devill hath brought it about that so terrible a Rent is made in him wherefore the Spirit sheweth us that as little as the Worme or Spirit of the soule could be helped except that the virgin came and did goe into Death in the Worme in the abysse of the Spirit of the soule which in its own abysse reacheth the Gate of Hell and the fierce anger of God and regenerate m Adam him anew and make him a new Creature in the first Image which is done in the sonne of the virgin in Christ 17. So little also could Adams Rib and his hollow-side where it stood be helped healed or brought to perfection except that the second Adam Christ suffer himselfe in the virgin to be wounded pierced or cut in the same place that his precious bloud might come to helpe the first Adam and repaire his broken side againe this of high and precious worth wee speake according to our knowledge which when we shall write of the suffering and death of Christ the Sonne of the virgin wee will so cleere it that thou O thirsty soule shalt finde a living fountaine which shall be little beneficiall to the Devill Further concerning the Woman 18. Reason asketh Is Eve meerely created out of the Rib taken out of Adam then shee should be far inferiour to Adam No beloved Reason it is not so the Fiat being a sharp attracting tooke from Adam of all essences and properties of every vertue but it took from him no more members in substance for the Image should be a man after a masculine kinde in the Limbus yet not at all with this deformity Understand it rightly in the ground he should be and he was also a man and he had a virgin-like heart wholly chaste in the Matrix 19. Therefore Eve was for certaine created out of all Adams Essences and so Adam thereupon had a great Rent and so likewise the Woman might come to her perfection to be the Image of God and this againe sheweth a great mystery wherehy the virgin very preciously witnesseth againe that the sonne of the virgin hath not onely suffered his side to be pierced through and shed his bloud out of the hole of his side but he hath also suffered his hands and feete to be struck through and a Crowne of thornes to be pressed upon his head so that the bloud gushed out from thence and in his body he endured to be whipped so that his bloud run down all over So very lowly hath the Sonne of the virgin debased-himselfe to n To heale help the sick and broken Adam and his weak and imperfect Eve to repaire them and bring them againe into the first Glory 20. Therefore you must know for certain that Eve was created out of all Adams Essences but there were no more ribs nor members broken from Adam which appeareth by the feeblenesse and weaknesse of the Woman and also by the Command of God who said Thy will shall be in subjection under thy Man or husband and he shall be thy Lord or Ruler because the Man is whole and perfect except a Rib therefore the Woman is a help for him and must help him to doe his work in humility and subjection and the Man must know that shee is very weak being out of his Essences he must help her in her weaknesse and love her as his own Essences in like manner the Woman must put her Essences and will into the Essences and will of the Man and be friendly towards her Man or husband that the Man may take delight in his own Essences in the Woman and that they two might be but one only will For they are one flesh one bone one heart and generate children in one onely will which are neither the Mans nor the Womans alone but of both together as if they were from one onely body And therefore the severe commandement of God is set before the children that they should with earnestnesse and subjection honour their father and mother upon paine of
Gate of our Propagation in the Flesh 37. As I have mentioned above the noble Tincture is now hence-forth generated thus in a manly or masculine and womanly or feminine kinde or sex out of the soule The Tincture is so subtile and mighty powerfull that it can goe or goeth into the heart of another into his Tincture which the devillish bewitching whores well know yet they understand not the noble Art but they use the false Tincture of the Devils and a Or poyson infect many in their marrow and bones by their b Exorcismes Conjuration Adjuration Incantation for which they shall receive their wages with Lucifer who would faine have raised his Tincture to be above God 38. But know that the Tincture is in the menkinde somewhat divers from that in the womenkinde for the Tincture in the menkinde goeth out of the Limbus or Man and the Tincture in the women-kinde goeth out of the Matrix For the vertue of the soule frameth imprinteth fashioneth or Imageth it selfe not onely in the Tincture but in the whole body for the body groweth in the Tincture 39. But thus the Tincture is the longing the great desire after the virgin which belongeth to the Tincture for it is subtile without understanding but it is the divine inclination and continually seeketh the virgin which is its play-fellow the c Manly masculine seeketh her in the d Womanly feminine and the feminine in the masculine especially in the delicate complexion where the Tincture is most noble cleere and vigorous from whence cometh the great desire of the masculine and feminine sex so that they alwayes desire to copulate and the great burning love so that the Tinctures mingle together and try prove or taste one another with their pleasant taste whereas one sex continually supposeth that the other hath the virgin 40. And the Spirit of the great world now supposeth that he hath gotten the virgin he graspeth with his clutches and will mingle his infection with the virgin and he supposeth that he hath the prize it shall not now run away from him he supposeth now he will finde the Pearle well enough But it is with him as with a Theefe driven out of a faire Garden of Delight where he had eaten pleasant fruit who cometh and goeth round about the inclosed Garden and would faine eate some more of the good fruit and yet cannot get in but must reach in with his hand and yet cannot come at the fruit for all that for the Gardiner cometh and taketh away the fruit and thus he must goe away empty and his lust is changed into discontent Thus also it is with him viz. with the spirit of this world he soweth thus in his fiery or burning lust the e Graine or Corne. seede into the Matrix and the Tincture receiveth it with great joy and supposeth that to be the virgin but the soure harsh Fiat cometh thereupon and attracteth the same to it while the Tincture is so well pleased 41. Now then the feminine Tincture cometh in to ayd and striveth for the childe and supposeth that it hath the virgin and the two Tinctures wrestle both of them for the virgin and yet neither of them both hath her and which of the two overcometh according to that the fruit getteth the Mark of distinction of sex But because that the feminine Tincture is weake therefore it taketh the bloud also to it in the Matrix whereby it supposeth it shall retaine the virgin The secret Gate of Women 42. Hence I must shew the ground to them that seek for the Doctor cannot shew it him with his Anatomie and though he should kill a thousand men yet he shall not finde that ground they onely know that ground that have f Or attained it been upon it 43. Therefore I will write from the virgin which knoweth well what is in the Woman shee is as subtile as the Tincture but shee hath a life and the Tincture hath none the Tincture is nothing else but an exulting joyfull mighty will and a house or habitation of the soule and a pleasant Paradise of the soule which is the soules propriety or own portion so long as the soule with its Imagination g Sticketh to God and goodnesse dependeth on God 44. But when it becometh false so that its Essences flatter with the Spirit of the great world and desire the h Or Its fill fulnesse of the world viz. 1. In the soure harshnesse desire much wealth or riches to eate and drinke much and to fill themselves continually 2. In the bitternesse desire great power authority and might to rise high to rule powerfully and extoll themselves above all and put themselves forth to be seene like a proud Bride and 3. in the i In the active stirring of the wrath source of the fire to desire a fierce cruell power and by kindling of the fire of anger supposing in the lustre thereof to be brave and so are much delighted in themselves then cometh the flatterer and lyar and k Imageth or representeth himselfe formeth or figureth himselfe also in the Spirit of the great world as he did in the Garden of Eden and leadeth the soule 1. in covetousnesse to eating and drinking too much and saith continually thou shalt want and not have enough get more for thy selfe how thou canst by hooke or by crooke that thou mayst alwayes have enough to serve thy turne And 2. in the bitter forme he saith thou art rich and hast much aspire and lift up thy selfe thou art greater than other people the inferiour is not like thee or so good a man as thou And 3. in the might or power of the fire he saith Kindle or stirre up thy minde make it implacable and stout yeeld to none terrifie the simple and so thou shalt be dreadfull and make thy authority continue and then thou mayst doe what thou listest and all whatsoever thou desirest will be at thy service and is not this a fine brave Glory Art thou not indeed a Lord on Earth 45. And as soone as this is l That the soule listeneth and yeeldeth to the Devill brought to passe then the Tincture becometh wholly false for as the Spirit in a thing is so is also the Tincture for the Tincture goeth forth from the Spirit and is the habitation thereof Therefore O Man whatsoever you sow here that you shall reape for your soule in the Tincture remaineth eternally and all your fruits stand in the Tincture manifested in the cleere light and follow after you this the virgin saith in sincerity for a warning with great longing after the Lilly 46. And now if wee consider of the Tincture and search how various it is and that it is many times so wholly false then we may be able fundamentally to demonstrate the falshood of the many various Spirits and how they are generated Therefore wee will make a short entrance concerning the propagation of the
soule which wee will enlarge when wee speake about the Fall of Adam and the birth of Cain For the seede as is above mentioned is sowne in the lust of the Tinctures where the soure or harsh Fiat receiveth it and supposeth that it hath received the virgin there both the Tinctures the masculine and the feminine then strive together about it and there the Spirit of the great world viz. the spirit of the Starres and Elements figureth Imageth or imprinteth it selfe also in it and he filleth the Tinctures with his Elements which the Tinctures in the Fiat receive with great joy and suppose they have the virgin 47. But being the Fiat is the mightiest among them all for it is as it were a spirit and although it be no spirit yet it is the sharpe Essence therefore it attracteth the seed to it and desireth the Limbus of God in Paradise out of which Adams body was created by the Fiat and m Will. would create an Adam out of a heavenly Limbus and then the Spirit of the great world insinuates himselfe and supposeth and saith the childe is mine I will rule in the virgin and he alwayes filleth it with the Elements from whence the Tincture becometh full and very thick grosse swelled or impregnated and there then the Tincture getteth a loathing against the fulnesse for the Tincture it selfe is cleere and the Fiat with the Elements is thick grosse and swelled from whence Women when they n Or are impregnated or with childe grow bigge with childe know well enough that many of them loath some meats and drinks and long still after some strange thing to eate for the Tincture cometh to have a loathing of all that the spirit of this world with his Elements filleth in and willeth to have somewhat else for this virgin doth not relish them but becomes discontented and sorry and forsaketh them and goeth into her o Or Owne Principle Ether and cometh not againe 48. And then the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements of this world supposeth with it selfe saying now thou art in the right the childe is thine the foundation is laid thou wilt bring it up the virgin must be thine thou wilt live therein and have thy joy delight and habitation in her her ornament must be thine and thus he attracteth alwayes to himselfe in his great lust by the Fiat which in Eternity goeth not away and he supposeth that he hath the virgin ♄ Saturnus this is done in the first Moneth 49. And there tne bloud of the Mother wherein the Tincture of the Mother is is drawne into the seede and when the soure harsh Fiat hath tryed and perceiveth that to be sweeter than its own Essence then it frameth Imageth or representeth it selfe with great earnestnesse or longing therein and becometh sharp in the Tincture and will create Adam and so severeth the Materia or matter and then the Spirit of the Starres and Elements is in the midst and ruleth mightily in the Fiat ♃ Jupiter this is done in the second Moneth 50. And then the Materia or matter is severed according to the wheele of the Starres as they viz. the Planets stand in order at this time and which of them all is predominant that by the Fiat figureth the matter most and the childe getteth a forme after the kinde of that Planet ♂ Mars All this which followeth is done in the third Moneth 51. Thus the matter by the Fiat is severed into Members and now when the Fiat thus attracteth the bloud of the Mother into the matter then p The bloud it is stifled or choaked and then the Tincture of the bloud becometh false and full of unguish for the soure harsh Essence viz. the Fiat is terrified and all the joy which the soure harsh Fiat gat in the Tincture of the bloud withdraweth and the Fiat beginneth to tremble in the terrour in the soure harsh Essence and the terrour goeth away like a flash and would faine depart and fly away out of the Essence and yet is withheld by the Fiat which terrour is now turned hard and made tough by the Essence which now closeth the childe about this is the skin of the childe and the Tincture flieth suddenly flashing upwards in the terrour and would be gone yet it cannot neither for it standeth in the Out-birth or procreation of the Essences but q Stretcheth forth riseth up suddenly in the terrour and taketh the vertue or power of all the Essences with it And there the Spirit of the Starres and Elements r Representeth figureth it selfe also therein and filleth it selfe also therein in the flight and supposeth that it hath the virgin and will goe along with it and the Fiat gripeth it all and holdeth it fast and supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord is there in the ſ Hurlyburly or flying up uproare that shall create the Adam and it strengtheneth it selfe in the strong might of the terrour and createth againe the uppermost part of the body viz. the Head and from the hard terrour which is continually departing and yet cannot cometh the skull which encloseth the uppermost Centre and from the departing out of the Essences of the Tincture with the terrour into the uppermost Centre come the veines and the neck to be going thus from the body into the head into the uppermost Centre 52. So also all the veines in the whole body come from the terrour of the t Choaking or stopping stifling where the terrour goeth forth from all the Essences and would be gone and the Fiat withholdeth it with his great strong might And therefore one veine hath alwayes a divers Essence from the other caused by the first departing where then the Essences of the Starres and Elements doe also mingle or figure themselves therein and the Fiat holdeth it all and createth it and it supposeth that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord with the strong mighty power of God is there where the Fiat must create Heaven and Earth The Gate of the great necessitie and miserie O Man consider thy selfe how hardly thou art beset here and how thou gettest th◠misery in thy Mothers body Observe it O ye u Jurists Lawyers from what Spirit you x Can goe to Law come to y Judge know what is right consider this well for it is deepe 53. The Spirit of the virgin sheweth us the mystery againe and the great secresie for the stifling or stopping of the bloud in the Matrix especially in the fruit is the first dying of the Essences where they are severed from the Heaven so that the virgin cannot be generated there which should have been generated in Adam from the heavenly vertue or power without Woman also without rending of his body and here the Kingdome or Dominion of the Starres and Elements begin in Man where they take hold of Man and mingle or qualifie with him make and fit him also
active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth d The light of the Sunne or a Mans facultie beholding of that light ceaseth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth e In true resignation then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the f The vertue or power of God virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and g Saviour or Conquerour Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall h Or be generated spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is i Or seperated departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its k Or receptacle Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the l Organs or Instruments members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one l Organs or Instruments member to or of the life of man generated For when wee search into the beginning and kindling of life wee finde strongly with cleere evidences all manner of faculties or members so that when the cleere light of the soule kindleth then the Fiat standeth in very great joy and in the twinckling of an eye doth in the Matrix sever the pure from the impure of which the Tincture of the soule in the light is the m Or Work-master worker which there reneweth it but the Fiat createth it 15. And now when the soure harsh Matrix is made so very humble thin and sweet by the light the sterne or strong horrour which was so very poysonous before the light kindled flieth upward for it is terrified at the meeknesse of the Matrix and it is a terrour of great joy yet it retaineth its strong or sterne right or property and cannot be changed neither can it get farre from thence for it is withheld by the Fiat but it raiseth it selfe suddenly aloft and the terrour maketh it a filme from the soure or harsh Fiat which holdeth the terrour fast and that is now the Gall n Above upon about or neere the heart of the heart 16. But when the Matrix from which the terrour was gone forth was thus loosed from the terrour of the anxiety and became so very sweet like sweet water then the spirit of the great world figured or imprinted it selfe instantly in the Matrix and filleth the foure Elements also within it and thinketh with it selfe now I have the sweet virgin and the Fiat createth o That which was brought in it and severeth the Elements which also are in strife and each of them would have the virgin and are in a wrestling till they one overcome another and that the fire being the mightiest and the most strong stay above and the water sink down and the earth being a hard grosse thing must stay below But the fire will have a p Kingdome or Dominion Region of its own 17. For it saith I am the Spirit and the life I will dwell in the virgin and the soure harsh Fiat attracteth all to it and maketh it a Mesch Massa q Or substance concretion and moreover it maketh it flesh and the fire keepeth the uppermost Region viz. the heart for the foure Elements sever themselves by their strife and every one of them maketh it selfe a severall r Or Dominion Region and the Fiat maketh all to be flesh onely the Aire would have no flesh for it said I dwell in no house and the Fiat said I have created thee thou art mine and closed it in with an inclosure that is the bladder 18. Now the other Regions set themselves in order first the sterne flash that is the Gall and beneath the flash the fire whose Region â—â— the heart and beneath the fire the water whose Region is the Liver and beneath the water the earth whose Region is in the Lungs 19. And so every Element qualifieth or acteth in its own source or manner of operation and one could doe nothing without
the other neither could one have any mobility without the other for one generateth the other and they goe all foure out of one Originall and it is in its Birth but one onely thing or substance as I have mentioned before at large about the Creation concerning the Å¿ Or generating birth of the foure Elements 20. The soure strong or bitter Gall viz. the terrible poysonous flash of fire kindleth the warmth in the heart or the fire and is it selfe the cause from whence all else take their Originall 21. Here we finde againe in our consideration the lamentable and horrible fall in the Incarnation because when the light of life riseth up and when the Fiat in the Tincture of the spirit of the soule reneweth the Matrix then the Fiat thrusteth the death of the stifling choaking checking or stopping and perishing in the sternnesse viz. the impurity of the stifled or checked bloud from it selfe out of its Essences and casteth it away and will not endure it in the t Corpus body but as a u Excrement superfluity the Fiat it selfe driveth it out and of its tough glutinous sourenesse maketh an enclosure round about it viz. a filme or gut that it may touch neither the flash nor the spirit and leaveth the nethermost port open for it and x Condemneth banisheth it eternally because that impurity doth not belong to this Kingdome as it happened also to the earth when the y At the Creation Fiat thrust it out of the Matrix in the middest in the Centre upon a heape as a lump being it was unfit for heaven so also z In the Incarnation here 22. And we finde greater mysteries yet in a Testimonie evidence of the horrible fall for after that the foure Elements had thus set themselves every one in a severall Region then they made themselves Lords over the spirit of the soule which was generated out of the Essences and they have taken it into their power and qualifie with it The fire viz. the mightiest of them hath taken it into its b Or Dominion Region or jurisdiction in the Heart and there it must c The Spirit must there be kept in obedience keepe and the blossom and light thereof goeth out of the heart and moveth upon the heart as the kindled light of a Candle where the Candle resembleth the fleshly heart with the Essences out of which the light shineth And the fire hath set it selfe over the Essences and continually reacheth after the light and it supposeth that it hath the virgin viz. the Divine vertue or power 23. And there the holy Tincture is generated out of the Essences which regardeth not the fire but setteth the Essences viz. the soule in its pleasant d Refreshment or habitation joy Then come the other three Elements out of their Regions and fill themselves also by force therein each of them would taste of the virgin receive her and qualifie or mingle with her viz. the water that filleth it selfe by force also therein and it tasteth the sweet Tincture of the soule and the fire saith I would willingly keepe the water for I can quench my thirst therewith and refresh my selfe therein And the Aire saith I am indeed the spirit I will blow up thy heate and fire that the water doe not choake thee And the fire saith to the Aire I will keepe thee for thou upholdest my quality for mee that I also goe not out And then cometh the Element of Earth and saith What will you three doe alone you will starve and consume one another for you depend all three on one another and devour your selves and when you shall have consumed the water then you extinguish for the aire cannot move unlesse it have some water for the water is the mother of the aire which generateth the aire Moreover the fire becometh much too fierce violent and eagar if the water be consumed and consumeth the body and then our e Dominion or rule Region is out and none of us can subsist 24. Then thus say the three Elements the fire the aire and the water to the Earth Thou art indeed too dark too rough and too cold and thou art rejected by the Fiat wee cannot take thee in thou destroyest our dwelling and makest it dark and stinking and thou afflictest our virgin which is our onely delight and treasure wherein wee live And the Earth saith yet pray take my f Its fruits Children in they are lovely and of good esteemes they afford you meate and drinke and cherish you that you never suffer want 25. Hereupon thus say the three Elements but so they may afterwards get a dwelling in us and may come to be strong and great and then wee must depart or be in subjection to them and therefore wee will not take them in neither for they may come to be as rough and cold as thou art yet this wee will doe thou mayst let thy children dwell in our g In the stomack and Gutts Courts and Porches and wee will come and be their Guest and eate of their h The vertue of their fruit fruit and drinke of their drinke else the water which is contained in the Element would be too little for us 26. Now thus say the three Elements fire water and aire to the Spirit fetch us children of the earth that they may dwell in our Courts wee will eate of their i Or substance Essences and make thee strong Here the Spirit of the soule like a captive must be obedient and must reach with his Essences and fetch them forth And then cometh the Fiat and saith No thou k Or mayest escape mee mightest so out-run mee and the Fiat created the reaching forth and there came forth from thence hands and all other essences and formes as it is before our eyes and the Astronomicus Astronomer knoweth it well yet he knoweth not the secresie of it although he can expound the l Marks or tokens signes according to the Constellation and Elements which qualifie and mingle together in the Essences of the Spirit of the soule 27. And now when the hands in the will reach after the children of the Earth which reaching forth yet is no other than a will in the spirit of the childe in the Mothers body then the Fiat is there and maketh a great roome in the Courts of the three Elements and a tough firme inclosure round about it that they may not touch the flesh for the flesh is afraid of the children of the earth because the earth is throwne away for its rough stinking darknesse and it trembleth for great feare and it looketh still about after the best meanes least the children of the earth should be too rough for it and might cause a stinke that so it might have an m Out-let opening and might cast away the stink and the filth and so it maketh out of the Court which is
her selfe in the living spirit of Adam 46. Hereupon now the Spirit of the Starres and Elements would continually get againe into the Element for in the Element there is meeknesse and rest and in the r Viz. In the foure Elements kindling thereof there is meere enmity and contrary will and the Devill ruleth also therein and they would faine be released from that abominable and naughty Guest and they seeke with great anxiety after Å¿ The dissoluÌ„tion deliverance as Paul saith All creatures groane together with us to be freed from vanity 47. Then saith the minde Wherefore doth God let it move so long in the Anxiety alas when will it be that I shall see the virgin Hearken thou noble and highly worthy Minde it must all enter in and serve to the glory of God and praise God as it is written All tongues shall praise God let it passe till the number to the praise of God be full according to the eternall minde 48. Thou wilt say How great is that number then Behold tell the Starres in the Firmament tell the Trees the hearbs and every spile of Grasse if thou canst so great is the number that shall enter in to the glory and honour of God For in the end all Starres passe againe into the Element into the Mother and there it shall appeare now much good they have brought forth here by their working for the shadow and the image of every thing or substance shall appeare before God in the Element and stand eternally in the same thou shalt have great joy thou shalt see all thy workes therein also all the afflictions thou hast suffered they shall be altogether changed into great joy and shall refresh thee indeed waite but upon the LORD the Spirit intimateth that when the time of the Lilly is t Or come about expired then this shall be done 49. Therefore it is that God keepeth it hidden so long as to our fight that the number of the glory of his Kingdome may be great but before him it is but as the twinckling of an eye have but patience this world will most certainly be dissolved together with the fiercenesse which must abide in the first Principle therefore doe thou beware of that 50. My beloved Reader I bring in my u Figures or Parables Types of the Essences of the Incarnation in the Mothers body in a Colloquie or Conference of the Spirit with the Essences and Elements x Note I cannot bring it to be understood in any easier way onely you must know that there is no conference but it is done most certainly so in the Essences and in the Spirit Here you will say to mee thou doest not dwell in the Incarnation and see it thou didst once indeed y Wert incarnate in thy mothers womb become man but thou knewest not how nor what was done then neither canst thou goe againe into thy mothers body or womb and see how it came to passe there Such a Doctor was I also and in my own reason I should be able to judge no otherwise if I should stick still in my blindnesse But thanks be to God who hath regenerated mee by water and the Holy Ghost to be a living Creature so that I can in his light see my great in-bred native vices which are in my flesh 51. Thus now I live in the spirit of this world in my flesh and my flesh serveth the spirit of this world and my minde serveth God my flesh is generated in this world and hath its z Kingdome or Dominion Region or Government from the Starres and Elements which dwell in it and are the master of the outward a Or body life and my mind is b Or generated of God regenerated in God and loveth God And although I cannot comprehend and hold the virgin because my minde falleth into sinnes yet the Spirit of this world shall not alwayes hold the minde captive 52. For the virgin hath given mee her promise not to leave mee in any misery shee will come to help me in the sonne of the virgin I must but hold to him againe and he will bring mee well enough againe to her into Paradise I will give the venture and goe through the thistles and thornes as well as I can till I finde my native Countrey againe out of which my soule is wandred where my dearest virgin dwelleth I rely upon her faithfull promise when shee appeared to mee that shee would turne all my mournings into great joy and when I lay upon the mountaine towards the c Or Midnight North so that all the trees fell upon mee and all the stormes and winds beate upon me and Antichrist gaped at mee with his open jawes to devour me then shee came and comforted mee and married her selfe to mee 53. Therefore I am but the more cheerfull and care not for him he ruleth and domineereth over mee no further than over the d Over the transitory house of flesh house of sinne whose Patron he himselfe is he may take that quite away and so I shall come into my native Countrey but yet he is not absolutely Lord over it he is but Gods Ape for as an Ape when its belly is full imitateth all manner of tricks and prancks to make it selfe sport and would faine seeme to be the finest and the nimblest Beast it can so also doth he e Note I desire not to write the exposition of this yet His power hangeth on the Great Tree of this world and a storme of winde can blow it away 54. Now seeing I have shewed the Reader how the true Element sticketh wholly hidden in the outward kindled Elements for a comfort to him that he may know what he himselfe is and that he may not despaire in such an earnest manifestation or Revelation as this is therefore now I will goe on with my Conference between the Elements Sunne and Starres where there is a continuall wrestling and overcoming in which the childe in the Mothers body or womb is figured and I freely give the Reader to know that indeed the true Element lyeth hidden in the outward man which is the chist of the Treasure or cabinet of the precious gemme and jewell of the soule if it be faithfull and yeeld it selfe up f In. to God 55. So now when the heart liver lungs bladder stomack and spirit together with the other parts or members of the childe are figured in the Mothers body by the Constellation and Elements then the Region or Regiment riseth up whâ—ch at length figureth fashioneth or formeth all whatsoever was wanting And now it exceedingly concerneth us to consider of the originality of speech minde and g Or Senses inward senses thoughts wherein Man is an image and similitude of God and wherein the noble knowledge of all the three Principles doth consist 56. For every Beast also standeth in the springing up of the life formerly mentioned in the Mothers
then it kindleth it selfe so highly in the loving will by reason of the meeknesse and goeth no more like a sterne or fierce flash through all Essences but it goeth trembling with great joy and the might of the joy is now many hundred times stronger than first the flash or glance was which yeelded or discovered it selfe through the soure harsh Essences of the Death and goeth with strong might out of the heart into the head in the will or purpose to possesse the heavenly Region 44. For t The Will it is Paradisicall and it hath its most inward roote therein when Adam in sinne dyed the first Death then said God The seed of the Woman shall u Break with treading upon it breake the Serpents head the same word x Imagined figured or formed it selfe imprinted it selfe in Adam in the centre of the springing up of his life and so forth with the Creation of Eve in the springing up of her life and so forth in all Men so that wee can in our first minde through the word and vertue of God in the Treader upon the Serpent who in the time became man or was incarnate trample upon or breake the Head and will of the Devill and if this might or power were not y Viz. in the place of the springing up of the life in this place then wee were in the eternall Death Thus the minde is its own in the free will and moveth in the vertue or power of God and in his promise in the Free substance or beeing 45. Seeing then that the skreek of joy in the vertue of God which breaketh the doores of the deep Darknesse thus springeth up in the heart and flieth with its glimpse or sparkling into the Head then the vertue of the joy setteth it selfe above as being the strongest and the flash or glance beneath as being the weakest and so when the flash or glance cometh into the Head into its seate then it maketh it selfe two open Gates for it hath broken the doores of the deep Darknesse and therefore it continueth no more in the Darknesse but it must be free as a victorious Prince or Conquerour and will not be held captive and this signifieth to us the resurrection of Christ from the dead who is now free and will not be held therein which in its due place shall be very deeply described And those Gates which the glance holdeth open they are the eyes and the spirit of joy is their roote which spirit springeth up at first in the kindling of the life 46. Thus then the strong re-conceived will to flie out from the Darknesse and to be in the Light in the Heart generateth it selfe and therefore wee cannot know or apprehend it to be any other than the noble virgin the wisdome of God which thus springeth up in joy and in the beginning marrieth her selfe with the spirit of the soule and helpeth it to the light which after the springing up of the soule viz. after the kindling of the vertue of the Sunne in the Essences putteth her selfe into its Paradisicall Centre and continually warneth the soule z Of the waies of the ungodly of the ungodly wayes which are held before it by the Starres and Elements and brought into its Essences Therefore the virgin keepeth her Throne thus in the heart and also in the head that shee may defend and keep them off from the soule all over 47. And wee must further a Think or conceive consider that when the skreek or crack maketh its dwelling house in its strong breaking through out of the Gate of the anxious Darknesse viz. the Tongue that the skreek or crack hath not then yet seene the virgin but when it reflected or shined back again into the heart into the opened darknesse and found her so habitable there then first sprung up its joy habitablenesse and pleasantnesse and it became Paradisicall and desired not to goe into the Tongue againe but into the Head and desired there to have its Region out of the source of the Heart Therefore the Tongue ought not in all or altogether to be beleeved for it fitteth not in the heavenly Region as the friendly pleasant vertue doth but it hath its Region in the crack and flash and the flash is as neere the hellish Region as the crack is for they are both generated in the b Or sterne grim sharpnesse sharpnesse of the Starres in the Essences and the Tongue speaketh both lyes and truth in which of the two the Spirit armeth it selfe according to that it speaketh also it many times speaketh lyes in c Such as have esteeme authority riches or such as are high mended and stout and have the world at will great Men when it is armed from the Essences then it speaketh in the crack like a Rider in his haughty furly vaunting state or high mindednesse The Life of the Soule The Gate 48. Thus now when the vertue of the life and the Spirit of the second Principle d Or was is generated in the first Originality of the first Principle viz. in the Gate of the deep Darknesse which the will of the vertue of the virgin in the fierce earnest flash of the fierce might of God did breake and set it selfe in the pleasant habitation then instantly the Essences of the Starres and Elements in the flash of the springing up of the life pressed in also yet after the building of the pleasant habitation first made 49. For the habitation is the Element and the vertue of the inward Element is the Paradisicall Love which the outward Elements being generated out of the Element will have for their mother and the sharp Fiat bringeth them into the habitation and there the light of the life becometh rightly kindled and all Essences live in the habitation For in the beginning of the life each Principle e Or catcheth taketh its Light 50. The first Principle viz. the Darknesse taketh the fierce and sudden fire-flash and so when the f Re-conceived or re-purposed re-comprehended will in the first will of the first attracted darknesse of the harshnesse discovereth it selfe and breaketh the Darknesse in the flash then the harsh dark fire flash remaineth in the first will and standeth over the heart in the Gall and kindleth the fire in the Essences of the heart 51. And the second Principle retaineth its light for it selfe which is the pleasant g Or joy habitation which shineth there where the darknesse is broken or dispelled wherein the courteous loving vertue and the pleasantnesse ariseth from whence the skreeke or crack in the strong might becometh so very joyfull and h Or alayeth it with trembling for joy turneth its forcible rushing into a joyfull trembling where then the fire-flash of the first Principle sticketh to i The skreek or crack it which causeth its trembling but its source or active property is pleasantnesse and joy that cannot sufficiently be described
with flesh and bloud and it infecteth the will of the minde and the will g Looketh upon it selfe discovereth it selfe in the Spirit of this world in lust and beauty might and power riches and glory pleasure and joy and on the contrary in sorrow and misery cares and poverty paine and sicknesse also in art and wisdome and on the contrary in folly and ignorance 19. All this the glimps or discovery of the senses bringeth into the will of the minde and setteth it before the King before the light of the life and there it is tryed and the King giveth it first to the eyes which must see what good is among all these and what pleaseth them And here now beginneth the wonderfull forme or framing of Man h Or according to the Complexions out of the Complexions where the Constellation hath formed the childe in the Mothers body or womb so variously in its Regions For according to what the Constellation in the time of the i Or the childes becoming Man Incarnation of the childe in the wheele that standeth therein hath its aspect when the dwelling of the foure Elements and the k Or the dwelling of the senses thoughts house of the Starres in the head in the Braines are built by the Fiat according to that is the vertue also in the braines and so in the Heart Gall Lungs and Liver and according to that is the inclination of the Region of the Aire and according to that also a Tincture springeth up to be a dwelling of the life as may be seene in the wonderfull l Different thoughts variety in the senses and formes or shapes of Men. 20. Although indeed wee can say this with ground of Truth that the Constellation Imageth and formeth no man as to make him to be the similitude and Image of God but it formeth onely a Beast in the will manners and senses and besides it hath no might nor understanding to be able to figure or forme a similitude of God though indeed it elevateth it selfe in the highest it can in the will after the similitude of God yet it generateth onely a pleasant subtill and lusty Beast in Man as also in other creatures and no more Onely the eternall Essences which are propagated from Adam in all men they continue with the hidden Element wherein the Image consisteth standing in man but yet altogether hidden without the New-Birth in the water and the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God be attained 21. And thereupon it comes that Man many times in the dwelling of the Braines and of the Heart as also in all the five senses in the Region or Dominion of the Starres is in his minde m Or suddenly often like a Wolfe churlish Dog crafty fierce and greedy and m Or suddenly often like a Lyon sterne cruell sturdy and active and devouring of his prey m Or suddenly often like a Dog snappish envious malicious often like an Adder and Serpent subtle venomous stinging pysonous slanderous in his words and mischievous in his deeds ill conditioned and lying like the quality of the Devill in the shape of a Serpent at the Tree of Temptation n Or suddenly often like a Hare timorous or fearfull starting and running away n Or suddenly often like a Toad whose minde is so very venomous that it poysoneth a tender or weak minde to the temporall Death by its Imagination which many times maketh Witches and Sorcerers for the first Ground serveth enough to it n Or suddenly often like a tame Beast and n Or suddenly often like a merry Beast c. all according as the Constellation stood in o The childes its Incarnation in the wrestling wheele with its vertue of the Quinta Essentia so is the starry minde on p In the minde of the childe its Region figured although the houre of Mans q Or Nativity Birth altereth much and doth r Or over-powereth the first Complexion of the houre of the Incarnation or becoming Man hold-in the first whereof I will write hereafter in its place concerning Mans Birth or Nativity 22. And now if the glance out of this minde out of this or any other forme not here mentioned glance or dart through the eyes then it catcheth up its own forme out of every thing as its starry kingdome is most potent at all times of the Heaven in the good or in the bad in falshood or in truth And this is brought before the King and there must the five Counsellours try it which yet are unrighteous knaves themselves being Å¿ Or poysoned infected from the Starres and Elements and so set in their Region or Dominion and now those Counsellours desire nothing more than the Kingdome of this world and to which sort the starry house of the braines and of the heart is most of all inclined for that the five Counsellours also give their advice and will have it be it for pomp pride statelinesse riches beauty or voluptuous life also for art and t Or vertue excellency of earthly things u Or the sick soule is not regarded and for poore Lazarus there is no thought there the five Counsellours are very soone agreed for in their own forme they are all unrighteous before God but according to the Region of this world they are very firme Thus they counsell the King and the King giveth it to the Spirit of the soule which gathereth up the Essences and falleth too with hands and mouth But if they be words that are to be expressed then it bringeth them to the roofe of the mouth and there the five Counsellours distinguish or separate them according to the will of the minde and further the Spirit bringeth them upon the Tongue and there the senses divide or distinguish them in the flash Glance or in a Moment 23. And there stand the three Principles in strife The first Principle viz. the kingdome of sternnesse or wrathfull fiercenesse saith goe forth in the midst of the strong might of the fire it must be so then saith the second Principle in the minde stay and consider God is here with the virgin feare the Abysse of Hell and the third Principle viz. the kingdome of this world saith here wee are at home wee must have it so that wee may adorne and sustaine the body it must be so and it taketh the Region of the aire viz. it s own Spirit and bringeth that Region out at the mouth and keepeth the x Difference or separation distinction according to the kingdome of this world 24. And thus there goeth forth out of the earthly y Or thoughts senses and minde lyes and folly deceit and falshood also meere subtilty with lust and desire to be elevated many to be elevated in the might of the fire as by force and anger and many by humane are and z Or vertue policy of this world a World which is but a
with corruptible fraile and transitory flesh and bloud 56. And now when Adam awaked from sleepe then he was a Man and no Angel he drew breath from the aire and therewith kindled his u Or Astrall Spirit Starry Spirit which had taken possession of him he knew his wife to be a Woman and that shee was x Or generated taken out of him and tooke her to him as all Beasts couple together yet he had then pure eyes for the fiercenesse or grim wrath did not yet stick in them but the infection or longing The Element of fire with its bitternesse which qualifieth or mixeth properties with the Abysse of Hell had not pressed him wholly 57. Thus now Adam with his wife went in great lust and joy into the Garden of Eden where Adam told her of the Commandement concerning the Tree but Eve being a Woman of this world regarded it but little and turned her from Adam to the Tree and looked upon it with lust and the lust instantly took hold of her and the lying Devill when shee was talking with him whom shee knew not neither had heard of any Devill perswaded her and shee laid hold on the Tree and brake off an Apple and did eate of the fruit of the foure Elements and Starres and gave to Adam and when Adam saw that Eve dyed y By eating not then he eate also 58. And then their eyes were opened and they knew that they had flesh and bloud and were quite naked for the Spirit of the great World took them captive with the foure Elements and figured or framed in them Stomack and Gutts though indeed in the sleepe of Adam when the Matrix was severed from the Limbus the same formes were already figured but they knew it not till after the biting of the Apple and then the Spirit of the fiercenesse first gat in and made its Region as may be seene in the Heart Liver Lungs Gall and Bladder as also in the Stomack this Regiment had Adam gotten in his sleepe and with the biting of the Apple the Spirit of the great world hath set it selfe in that Government 59. And then they looked one upon another and were ashamed one before another and they were afraid of the wrath or severity that entered into them for it was the anger of God and thus they were captivated by the first Principle as by the Abysse of Hell and held Adam and Eve captive in their soules in the Eternall part for it sprung up with terrour feare and doubt concerning the kingdome of God and they could have no comfort in that condition for they saw the Paradise no more but the Garden in Eden so also they had lost the Deity they could set no will or desire into it for the wrath and doubt stood in the way 60. Then came the Spirit of this world with its rough Garment with heate and cold and pressed upon them as upon naked people and so struck the Image of God halfe dead with their fiercenesse anguish and doubt with their quality or property of hot and cold and let it lye in paine anguish and doubt And here Man went from Jerusalem out of the Paradise to Jericho into the house of murtheroâ—rs who stript him of his Paradisicall Garment and robbed him and struck him with their poyson torment plague and sicknesse from their infection halfe dead and so left him and went their way as the second Adam said in the Gospel in a similitude or Parable 61. And here now was no remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world they were captivated in hard slavery in misery and death the Abysse of Hell did hold the soule and the Spirit of this world held the body captive Death and corruption was in the body and there was nothing else in them but enmity to it selfe proceeding from the tart Essences of the Starres wherein one source or quality striveth against the other and one breaketh or destroyeth the other with greater paine and torment to the body with trembling and skreeking and at last comes corruption and death as it is before our eyes 62. There the Devill gat the Game for the kingdome of this world to be his againe he gat an entrance into Man and he could reach into the Essences of his soule for they were z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace now both in one kingdome 63. He the Devill supposed saying the kingdome of this world is thine thou shalt sport thy selfe according to thy power with the Image of Man which should have possessed thy Throne his Spirit is in thy kingdome and so the Devill mocked God in his minde saying Where is now thy noble Image which though didst create to Rule over my Throne am not I Lord of the great Might of the fire I will rule over thy Throne the might or strength and vertue is mine I flie up above the Thrones of vertue and strength and no might or power can withstand mee 64. Yes indeed the flieth up above the Thrones but he cannot flie into the Thrones he flieth up in the first eternall source of fire which is sterne foure dark hard cold rough and burning but he cannot get through the open Gate of the Deepe into the Light of God but he flieth up aloft in his Abysse in the Eternity in the wrathfull source or quality of Hell and reacheth nothing else And therefore he is a Prince though in the Abysse of Hell which was well enough knowne to Man after his Miserable Fall 65. And because I may not be well understood by the Reader in that I write that Man dwelleth in the Abysse of Hell with the Devills therefore I will shew him the ground that he may touch and handle it and if he will not feele it yet it is given to him that he may know it and it shall be a witnesse against him 66. It is not without a cause that Christ calleth the Devill a Prince of this world for he is so according to the first Principle according to the kingdome of wrath and continueth so to Eternity but he is not so according to the kingdome of the foure Elements and Starres for if he had full power in that then there would be no vegetative fruit nor living creature upon the Earth he cannot master the a That which proceedeth or issueth exit of the foure Elements for he is in the Originality and there is a whole Principle between onely when the b Or aspects of the Starres Costellations doe awaken the fierce wrath of the fire in the Elements as in a tempestuous storme then he is Master Jugler in mischiefe and rejoyceth himselfe therein though indeed he hath no power there neither except it be permitted to him from the anger of God then he is the Hangman or Executioner and executeth the c The Sentence Judgement or Justice Right as a Servant Minister or Officer but not as a Judge but as an
into the ground of Hell and breake in pieces the Dark Gate in the ground of the soule and the chaines of the Devill and generate or beget the foule anew againe out of the ground thereof and present it as a new childe without sinne and wrath before God 113. And as the first sinne did passe or presse from one upon all so also the Regeneration passeth by one upon all and none are excluded except they will themselves whosoever saith otherwise hath no knowledge in the kingdome of God but telleth meere stories or speaketh but according to the History or Letter onely without the Spirit of Life 114. Here following wee will highly and orderly set downe Gods great deeds of Wonder for the comforting of the sick Adam which for the present sticketh in the Presse and must suffer r Squeezing oppression anguish yet this which is set downe shall stand against all the Gates of the Devill also against all Sects and Schismes and that in the ground of the Light as it is given to us of God and besides out of the ground of the holy Scriptures upon the highly precious words of the Promise in the Prophets and the Psalmes as also the Apostolicall writings which though wee doe not here alledge their Scriptures yet wee will sufficiently prove it to every one themselves which will not be contented with this summary description The Gate of the Å¿ Or becoming Man Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God The firme Articles of the Christian Faith 115. Beloved Minde wee write no conceits and tales it is in earnest and 't is as much as our bodies and soules are worth wee must give a strict account of it as being the Talent that is committed to us if any will be t Or offended scandalized at it let them take heed what they doe truly it is high time to awake from sleepe for the Bridegroome cometh 116. u The Confession of Faith I. Wee Christians beleeve and acknowledge that the Eternall Word of God the Father became a true self-subsisting Man with body and soule in the body or womb of the virgin Mary without Mans z Or â—â—â—ing any thing to doe in it interposing for wee beleeve that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of the body of the Virgin without y Or defiling blemishing of her virgin purity or chastity II. Also wee beleeve that in his humane body he dyed and was buried III. Also wee beleeve that he descended into Hell and hath broken the Bands of the Devil wherewith he held Man captive in pieces and redeemed the soule of Man IV. Also wee beleeve that he willingly dyed for our iniquities and reconciled his Father and hath brought us into z Or Grace favour with him V. Also wee beleeve that he rose againe from the dead on the third day and ascended into Heaven and there sitteth at the right hand of God VI. Also wee beleeve that he shall come againe at the last day to judge the living and the dead and take his Bride to him and condemne the ungodly VII Also wee beleeve that he hath a Christian Church here upon Earth which is begotten in his bloud and death and so made one body with many members which he cherisheth and governeth with his Spirit and Word and uniteth it continually by the holy Baptisme of his own appointing and by the Sacrament of his body and bloud to be one onely body in himselfe VIII Also wee beleeve that he protecteth and defendeth the same and keepeth it in one minde And now wee will heere following set downe all out of the Deepe Ground according to every things own substance what our knowledge is as far as is now necessary CHAP. XVIII Of the promised seede of the Woman and Treader upon the Serpent and of Adams and Eves going forth out of Paradise or the Garden in Eden Also Of the Curse of God how he cursed the Earth for the sinne of Man 1. * That is wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart WEE will not concoct the meate in the mouth and play with the mysteries to write one thing and conâ—â—â—â—e another with the mouth to please the câ—re as is used now adayes where they cover themselves continually with a strange cloake whereas all is nothing else but meere hypocrisie appearance and jugling or fighting with a shaddow The Spirit of God is not in such a one but he is a Theefe and a Murtherer and he useth his Pen for nothing else but his own Pride if he had a Or if he were from the true Spirit power then he would himselfe cast all away though he should under a strange cover acknowledge it but with halfe a mouth He is to speake freely out of the Abysse of his heart and to write without a cover for Christ hath done away his covering or vayle and his loving countenance appeareth to the whole world for a witnesse to all People 2. Therefore let every one looke to it and take heed of the appearing holy hyprocrites and flatterers for they are Antichrists and not Christs Ministers or servants for Antichrist hath set his foote upon the breadth of the Earth and rideth upon the abominable devouring Beast which is as Great as himselfe and indeed Greater Therefore it is highly necessary that every one feele or groape in his own bosom and consider his heart how it is inclined that he doe not deceive himselfe and unknowne to himselfe yeeld himselfe to be the servant or Minister of Antichrist and fulfill that Prophesie for b Antichrist he standeth now c Manifest in the light of the eyes the time of his visitation is at hand he shall be manifested in the light of the life And beware of covetousnesse for thou sha not enjoy it for the wrath of the Beast breaketh the Mountaines and Hills to pieces and thy covetousnesse will partake of the d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues fiercenesse the time is neere 3. Now when poore fallen Man viz. Adam and Eve stood thus in great feare horrour and trembling being fast bound with the bands of the Devill and of Hell in great scorne and shame before the Heaven and Paradise Then God the Father appeared to them with his angry minde of the Abysse into which they were fallen and his most loving heart went forth through the Word of the Father 〈◊〉 Adam and Eve and e Or opposed placed it selfe before the wrath highly in the Gate of Mans life and enlightened the poore soule againe yet they could not comprehend it in the Essences of the soule but received the Rayes of the Almighty Power whereby Adam and Eve became f Or were comforted glad againe and yet stood trembling by reason of the wrath or fierce horrour or grimmesse that was in them and heard the sentence which God pronounced for God said because thou
the beginning and shee discovereth her selfe in all created things so that by her the wonders of all things are brought to the Day-light The strong Gate of the Incarnation or becoming Man of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God 23. And out of this Heart and Word of God the Father with and through the chast virgin of God of his wisdome of the Omniscience is proceeded the Treader upon the Serpent in and with the Word of the Promise of God the Father to Adam and Eve and their children and hath Imaged or imprinted it selfe in Adam's and Eve's minde and espoused it selfe in Eternity therein and opened for the soule the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven and hath with the chast Å¿ The wisdome of God virgin set it selfe in the Centre of the light of life in the Gate of God and hath given the virgin to the soule for a perpetuall Companion from whence Man hath his skill and understanding or else he could not have understanding shee is the Gate of the t Or thoughts senses and yet shee u Or avoydeth leaveth the Counsell of the Starres because the soule liveth in the source or quality of the Starres and is too rough crude or soure and therefore shee cannot imprint or unite her selfe with the soule yet shee sheweth it the way of God But if the soule become a hellish Worme then it withdraweth into her Gate and standeth before God before his Word and Heart 24. But because the soule of Adam and of Eve and of all the children of Men were too rough wilde and too hard kindled from the first Principle so that they had the source of Hell in them being inclined to all evill malice or mischiefe therefore the Word and the Treader upon the Serpent did not so instantly Image or imprint it selfe in the soule of Adam but stood opposite to the Kingdom of the Devill and of Hell and against their poysonous Darts in the minde and in the Minde of those men which incline and yeeld themselves to the Treader upon the Serpent it breaketh the head of the Serpent the Devill 25. And so it was tried for a long time whether it were possible that Man should be recovered this way so that he might yeeld himselfe wholly to God that the soule might be borne in the Word and at last stand before God yet all was in vaine the kindled soule could not stand but there came to be Man-slayers and Murtherers also self-willed people in meere lechery and unchastity of the flesh also aspiring in state pride and domineering according to the x Rule or Dominion Regiment of the Starres and Elements that driveth the body and soule of Man at all times and there were but few that did cleave to the Word of God 26. Then God sent the Deluge of Flood upon the whole world and drowned all flesh except Noah who did cleave to the Word of God he and his sonnes and their wives were preserved and so the world was tryed whether it would be afraid of the horrible judgement and cleave to the Word but it was all in vaine Then God chose to himselfe the Generation of Sem which did cleave to the Word that so he might erect a light and office of Preaching that the world might learne from them But all availed nothing the Starreâ— ruled Men according to their source or quality in meere covetousnesse unchastity and pride which was indeed so very great that they purposed to build a Tower whose top should reach to Heaven such blinde people they were as to the kingdome of God 27. And then God confounded their Language that they might yet see that they had onely confounded senses or thoughts and should turne them to God that they also might see that they did not understand the Language of the Saints or holy people of the stock of Sem and that they must be scattered abroad over the whole world so that a holy seede might be preserved and that all might not perish but it availed nor they were wicked 28. Then God out of the fiercenesse of the first Principle burnt Sodom and Gomorrah those five kingdomes with fire for a Terrour but it availed not sinne grew like a greene Branch And then God promised the chosen Generation that if they would walke before him he would blesse them as the Starres of Heaven and make them so great that they should not be numbered and yet there were still among them evill Birds hatched And then God brought them into a strange Land and prospered them to try whether they would acknowledge his goodnesse and depend on him but they were yet worse 29. Then God did stirre up a Prophet among them even Moses who gave them Lawes and sharp Doctrines as Nature y Promoted or thrust forth required and these were given them through the Spirit of the z Macrocosme great world in zeale in the fire Yet seeing they would live still in the roughnesse therefore they were tryed or tempted to see whether they would live in the Father and God gave them Bread from Heaven and fed them forty yeares to try what manner of people they would be and whether they would by any meanes be brought to cleave to God he gave them Ordinances and Customes to observe in meats and drinks and also a Priestly Order with heavy and hard precepts and punishments which he published also to them but it availed not they were onely wicked and walked in the Dominion or Regiment of the Starres and yet far worse they walked altogether according to the wrathfulnesse of Hell 30. And there is a great matter for us to see in the severall Meats which God forbad them especially Swines flesh whose source quality or property will not subsist in the fire but affordeth onely a stinck and so it doth also in the fire of the soule which reacheth or stirreth the Originality of the first Principle from whence the first Principle in the soule stincketh or maketh a stinck which is a Or loathsom contrary to the Word and the noble virgin and it maketh the Gates of the breaking through into the light swelled thick misty fumy and dark for the soule is also a fire which burneth and if it receive such a b Or fuell for its burning source quality or property then that darkeneth it the more and burneth in the vapour like a flash of lightening as may be seene in the fat of swine for which cause God did forbid it them 31. And there was no other cause of their employment about offering sacrifice than because Man was earthly and so the Word standing neere the soule in the Gate of the light of life c God he heard their Prayers through the earthly source quality or property of their smells d Or Offerings of Incense or Incense and so they had a token in the fire that their prayer was acceptable to God as may be seene in many places in Moses which
shall be expounded in its due place 32. And there is a very great matter to be seene in Moses concerning his e Glorious shining brightened face where it was tryed whether it were possible that the soule could be ransomed by the Fathers clarity or brightnesse in the fire if they did live in his Law which was sharp and consuming and a great piercing to the soule but it was in vaine it might not be 33. And there the noble virgin in the Spirit of the Prophets did f Or prophecy of point at the seede of the Woman at his Incarnation or becoming Man his suffering and dying for the poore soule of Man that it might be delivered from the Eternall Death and be regenerated anew in the Sonne of the virgin which was done after three thousand nine hundred and Seventy yeares 3970 yeares and then the Word of the Promise which God promised to Adam and Eve in the Paradise in the Garden of Eden when they fell into sinne and which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the Centre of the life through which all Men that come to God are justified became Man 34. It continued a long time in the Covenant of Circumcision in the life and light of the Father with the shadows and types of the Incarnation of the Sonne But these could not g Or comprehend the rising againe reach the earnestnesse of the coming againe of the body out of the grave But the Word must become Man if Man must rise againe out of the grave It the Covenant ransomed the soule indeed so that it could stand before the Father in the Gate of the corruptibility in the fire of the sharpnesse but not in the pleasant Joy before the light of the holy Trinity and besides it could not bring the new body forth out of the Element for it was defiled too much with sinne 35. Thus in that fore-mentioned yeare the Angel Gabriel came being sent of God the Father to Nazareth to a poore yet chast and modest virgin called Mary her name signifieth plainly in the Language of Nature A Redemption out of the valley of misery and though it be plaine that wee are not borne of the h Universities or Academies High Schooles with i School-learning or tongues many Languages yet wee have the Language of Nature in our Schoole of Wonders or Miracles fixed stedfast or perfect which the k Or learned Doctor Master of Art in his Pontificalibus will not beleeve and he Greeted her l Or from through God and brought the Eternall m Or message Command of the Father out of his will and said to her n Luk. 10. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. Haile full of grace the Lord is with thee thou blessed among Women And when shee looked upon him shee was terrified at his saying and considered in her thoughts what manner of salutation this was And the Angel said to her feare not Mary thou hast found Grace with God behold thou shalt o Be impregnated conceive in thy womb or body and beare a sonne whose name thou shalt call Jesus he shall be great and be called the sonne of the most High and God the LORD will give unto him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there will be no end Then said Mary to the Angel How shall that come to passe since I know not a Man And the Angel answered to her and said the Holy Ghost will come upon thee and the vertue or power of the most High will overshadow thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for p The spirit of the soule it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or Inne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life q Or beeing standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam r Or joyned to neere the Word to be a light and a Å¿ Or maid-servant or Ministresse hand-maid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall t Or espousall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union u Or with of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without x Fading ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is y Or lesse than the Deity inferiour to
the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element z Assumed received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the a Inward Element Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth forth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in b Or in the end the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ c In this manner or way according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the
concerning the Calfe to acknowledge it for a God and to account it for the true God because they knew that the Calfe was Gold and that the true God had made himselfe knowne to be otherwise and also they had good experience of the true God by the wonders which were wrought before Pharaoh but they would thereby worship and reverence the absent God and make a remembrance and worship of God for themselves As King Jeroboam with his Calfe-worship where yet the honour must be u Entended by it done to the true God 70. And as Jeroboams Calves were an abomination to God which he yet with earnest zeale set up to serve the true God thereby onely that he might but preserve his worldly Kingdome that the People might not fall from him when they were to goe up to Jerusalem to offer sacrifice and God rejected him and his whole house for it and as Moses came in wrath because of their Divine service before the Calfe and brake the Tables of the Divine Law and took his sword and one brother must slay the other because of their abominations and sinnes of false worshipping of God so also thou blind world in Babell of confusion seeing thou art fallen away from the every where present all knowing all-seeing all hearing all smelling and all-feeling Heart Jesus Christ and set upon thy own conceited wayes and doest not desire to see the gracious countenance it self of Jesus Christ and wilt not lay aside thy shame and whoredome thy appearing shew of holinesse or hypocrisie thy selfe conceited willfull pride might authority pomp and state but livest in thy invented holinesse for thy pleasure in covetousnesse gourmundizing gluttony and drunkennesse and in meere exalting of thy selfe in honour therefore the second Moses which was promised by the first and which Men should heare hath broken the Tables of his Law whereupon his precious x Or becoming Man Incarnation suffering Death Resurrection and entring into Heaven stood and hath stopt their entring into thy eares and he hath sent thee strong delusions out of the spirit of thy own invented shew-holinesse as Saint Paul saith so that thou beleevest the Spirit of lying and livest according to thy fleshly lust that so thy own invented shew-holinesse with thy false Key which doth not open the suffering and dying of Jesus Christ in his Death doth deceive thy selfe 71. For thou art not entered into the Father by the intercession of men but by the precious Incarnation of Jesus Christ and if thou doest not instantly turne in the last voyce of Gods call whereas many of you have been much called and goe out from Babell then Moses standeth in wrath and saith Gird every one his sword to his side and slay his brother in Babell and so thou destroyest thy selfe for the Spirit of thy own mouth will destroy thy selfe so that thou shalt be no more called Babell but fiercenesse wrath and sword within thy selfe which will consume thee and not spare for thou murtherest thy selfe thou great wonder of the world 72. O how have all the Prophets written of thee and yet thou knewest not thy selfe thou ridest so upon thy fatt pampereâ—t Beast and that riding pleaseth thee so well that thou wilt rather goe to the Devill into the Abysse of Hell than that thou wilt light off thy Beast What shall become of thee then thou blind Babell doe but yet light off from thy great ugly Beast which indeed is thy might pomp state and pride behold thy Bridegroom cometh and reacheth forth his hand to thee and would lead thee out of Babell 73. Did not he walke on foote upon earth He did not ride so He had not whereon to lay his head what kingdome doe you build for him Where is the place of his Rest Doth he not rest in thy Armes Wherefore doest thou not embrace him Is he according to thy Reason too poore in this world yet he is rich in Heaven who wilt thou send to him to be reconciled to thee The Mother of Jesus O no that will not availe he doth not stand behinde thee and absolve thy wickednesse for thy inclination of falshood He knoweth not thy y Thy Embasses and Messages Letters which thou sendest to him by the Saints who are in the still Rest before him in the heavenly Element 74. The Spirit of their soules is in the stillnesse in the still habitation before God it doth not let thy rough sinnes come into it to sleepe upon them but its Imagination and whole will standeth directly bent into the Heart of God and the z The originall property of the Spirit of their soules saith Spirit of the first Principle of its originall source sayth Lord when avengest thou our Bloud And the meeknesse of Jesus Christ saith Rest in the stillnesse till thy Brethren also come to thee who shall be slaine in Babell for the witnesse of Jesus 75. a The holy souls doe not pray for thee They make no intercession for thee neither doth it availe any thing for thou must be Regenerated anew through earnest sorrow and repentance thou must light downe from off thy Beast and must goe on foote with Christ over the Brooke Kidron into his sufferings and Death and through him thou must rise againe out of his Grave thou thy selfe must come to this another cannot save thee thou must enter into the Birth of Jesus Christ and with him be conceived by the Holy Ghost thy soule must in the Word and in the New Man Christ in the one Eternall Element be borne or brought forth out of the foure Elements into the water of the Element of Eternall Life thy Antichristian fained Fables help thee not for it is said such b Or Faith beliefe as a People have such a God also they have to blesse them 76. But that thy c Fore-fathers Predecessours after their Death have d Or done Miracles appeared in Deeds of Wonder upon which thou buildest that was caused by the Faith of the Living and their e Or Imagination Imaging in or impresse upon their Tincture which is so strong that it can remove Mountaines An evill Faith also if it be strong can in the first Principle stirre up Wonders as may be seene by f Of Witches and Conjurers Incantation and by the wicked shewers of signes before Pharaoh g Or it was done according to their Faith as they beleeved so it was done 77. And while the Faith of the Living at the time of thy forefathers was yet somewhat good and pure as to the kingdome of God still and they did not seek their Bellies and pomp as they doe now therefore their Faith or Beliefe pierced into the Heaven into the pure Element to the Saints or holy soules who thus did also naturally appeare with Works of Wonders or Miracles to the Living Saints in their Element in the strong Faith which Works of Wonder were onely comprehended or taken hold of in the
Faith and that h Or the ungodly did not partake of them not imparted to the ungodly 78. For one Tincture caught hold of the other so that the Saints departed in the Element became longing after the strong faith especially those Saints departed that on Earth had turned many to Righteousnesse for as every ones works of Faith follow after them so also their will to turne more Men still followeth after them and therefore one Faith in the Tincture of the Holy Element caught the other and so Miracles or Works of Wonder were done at the Memorialls of the Saints this God permitted for the Heathens sakes that they might see that the Saints that were slaine or departed were in God and that there was another i So that God is the God of the living and not of the dead life after this that they should turne and be converted and therefore God suffered these works of wonder to be done 79. But in the Ground of the Originality it is not so that one that is departed hath power to help one that is living into the kingdome of Heaven or that they should undertake to bring and report the miseries of the living before God and pray for them for that were a great disrespect to the Heart of God which without intercession or their prayer powreth forth his Mercy over all Men with stretched out Armes and his voyce is never any other than onely thus Come yee all to mee yee hungry and thirsty and I will refresh you Matth. 11. He said Come to mee I will doe it willingly Also It is delight to mee to doe well to the Children of Men. 80. Who is it that will presume to undertake to stand before the source or spring of the Mercifulnesse and make intercession or pray for one that invocateth them As if the Love in the Heart of God were dead and did not desire to helpe those that call to him whereas his Armes continually without end stand stretched out to help all those that turne to him with their whole Heart 81. Thou wicked Antichrist thou sayest that faith alone doth not justifâ—e the soule but thy invented works for thy avarice or covetousnesse these must doe the Deed wherein wilt thou be regenerated in thy Mausim or Belly-God or through the Birth of Jesus Christ Which is neerest of all to the Deity thy works passe away and follow thee in the shadow yet the soule hath no need of any shadow but it must be earnest it must enter in through the Gates of the Deepe and must passe through the Centre of the grimme fiercenesse of Death through the wrath of the Eternall Band to the meeke Incarnation of Jesus Christ and become a member of the body of Christ and receive of his fulnesse and live therein his Death must be thy Death his Essences must flow in thee and thou must live in his source property or vertue thus thou must be regenerated anew in him if thou wilt stand before his Father else nothing will help if there had been any thing in the whole depth of the Deity that could have helped God would have bestowed it upon Adam and would not have let his Heart against the course of Nature to become Man But there was no Counsell or Remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world except God did become Man Therefore be thou in earnest and doe not seeke by-wayes to Babell 82. God indeed in former times permitted much for the conversion-sake of the Heathen but he hath not ordained the Antichrist to be so in his Covetousnesse Ordinances or Lawes and brabble in their Councells where Men have stopped the mouth of the Spirit of God that it should speak no more but that the k Viz. Those that are learned in Reason in the universities Spirit of this world should speake and build a Kingdome of Heaven upon Earth in Lawes Disputations and great talkings and therefore that Kingdome of Heaven upon earth must be bound up with precious Oaths or Covenants because it stood not in the Liberty of the Holy Ghost that so it might be fatt and lusty great and wanton and never be broken But it is come to be a Babell of Confusion thereby and in the Confusion it breaketh or destroyeth it selfe 83. If now thou wilt behold the virgin Mary with her Sonne Jesus Christ then thou shalt finde that shee hath been justified and saved through her Sonne although shee is come into great Perfection as a l A holy or half morning starre or as a halfe Lucifer before he fell Bright Morning Starre above other Starres and therefore also the Angel called her blessed among Women and said The Lord is with thee But shee hath not the Divine Omnipotence 84. For the Word which God promised in the Garden of Eden sprung and budded in the light of her life in the Centre of God and when the Angel Gabriel from the Command of the Father stirred that Word of the promise with the Message then it let it selfe into the chast virgin m In the Element before God in the Element in and not so wholly and altogether into the soule of the virgin or into the earthly body that shee was n Or Godded Deified no for Christ himselfe saith None goeth into Heaven but the Sonne of Man who is come from Heaven and who is in Heaven all others must goe through him into Heaven o He is in the Father and his members are in him he is their Heaven and the Father is his Heaven he was in the Heaven and also in the bosom of the virgin in this world the world was made through him how then could it comprehend him 85. The virgin comprehended or conteined him as a Mother doth her childe shee gave him the naturall Essences which shee inherited from her Parents those he assumed to the Creature which was God and Man the Essences of his Mother in her virgin-Matrix out of flesh and bloud he assumed to the Limbus of God out of the holy Element and in these became a living soule without blemishing of the holy Element and the Word was in the middest the might strength height and depth of the soule reacheth even into the Father and the outward kingdome of this world hung to the inward as the foure Elements hang to the one Element p Foure Elements which in the end shall passe away againe and goe through the fire 86. And as the childe is another person than the Mother and as the childes soule is not the soule of the Mother so also here in this place For the outward virgin could not comprehend that shee did beare the Saviour of the world but shee committed that in her virgin-chastity to God whatsoever he did with her shee would still be contented with it 87. But thou abominable Antichristian Beast that wouldst devour all this thou shalt know concerning the holinesse of the virgin Mary that the virgin Mary is higher and hath
not in the substance nor in the source or in the working property Yet they will not be any q Detraction shame or disgrace prejudice in the Heaven to the holy soules which have turned into the Regeneration in Christ but they shall have their highest joy concerning them in that they have stuck in such hard misery and sinnes and have been plucked out of them by their Saviour Christ and from thence will arise meere joy and rejoycing that they are redeemed from the r Hunter or the Devill Driver of their sinnes and from great misery and that the r Hunter or the Devill Driver is captivated which tormented them day and night in such ſ Sinfulnesse sinnes 36. And there all the holy soules and Angells in one Love will highly rejoyce that the poore soule is delivered from such great necessitie or misery and the great Joy then taketh its beginning from thence of which Christ said That there is more joy for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no repentance And the soule will praise God that he hath redeemed it out of these great sinnes and herewith the praise of Christ in his merit passion and dying for the poore soule springeth up in Eternity and it is the right Song of the redeemed Bride which riseth up in the Father where the soules so highly rejoyce that the Driver is captivated and his t Dependents Complices confederates or followers 37. And here is fulfilled that which King David descanteth upon Thou shalt rejoyce to see how the wicked are recompenced how the wicked Driver Hunter or oppressour and u Occasioner or stirrer up of evill Incendiary of malice and wickednesse is tormented in his Prison for the sinnes that are washed away shall not appeare in Heaven as in the Abysse of Hell in the forme of fire but as Isaias said Though thy sinnes were as red as bloud or scarlet if thou turne they shall be like wooll white as snow they shall stand in a heavenly figure for Men to sing of in a Hymne of Praise and a Psalme of Thankesgiving for their deliverance from the Driver 38. And now seeing the departure of soules is various so also their x Or torment source quality or condition after their departure is various so that many of the soules departed y Or have a Purgatory for a tedious while are indeed for a 〈◊〉 time in Purgatory if the soule had been defiled with grosse 〈◊〉 and have not rightly stepped into the true earnest Regeneration and yet doe hang a little to it as it useth to be with those that have been laden with temporall honour and might or authority and power where many times their own power and profit prevaileth over right where wickednesse or malice and not wisdome is the Judge and here a great burthen is laid upon the poore soule and that poore soule also would faine be saved 39. Here cometh Man and prayeth before God for forgivenesse of sinnes and the Fox hangeth behinde his cloake he would be justified and his unrighteousnesse sticketh in the Abysse and that will not suffer him to enter into the New Regeneration his covetousnesse hath taken too much hold of him his wicked Babell of Antichrists opinions will not let him come to the true earnest conversion they barre up the Gate of Love and the Spirit of this world in the lust of the flesh continueth alwayes predominant or chiefe 40. And yet how ever when the point or houre of Death cometh that the Conscience is rouzed and that the poore soule beginneth to tremble for great feare at the Torment or source of Hell then these also would faine be saved though there is very little faith in them onely meere unrighteousnesse falshood and pleasure of the Earthly life the groanings and teares of the poore stand hard before it and the Devill readeth the Book of Conscience to the minde and there standeth also before the minde the pleasure of the world and the party would faine live somewhat longer and promiseth to lead a life in forbearance of evill or abstinence and the minde inclineth a little towards God or Goodnesse but the sinnes beate that inclination downe againe and then there ariseth great doubt in z Or unrighteousnesse unquietnesse yet neverthelesse many of them lay hold on the Saviour by a Threed 41. And now when Death cometh and severeth the body and soule asunder then the poore soule hangeth by a Threed of Faith and will not let goe and yet its a Budded essentiall vertues Essences stick fast in the anger of God the source or paine of the grosse sinnes b Boyle up in it torment it the Threed of Faith in the New Regeneration is very weake and here therefore now they must presse through the Gate of the Deepe through the passion and through the Death of Christ through the kingdome of Hell to God and Hell hath yet a strong Band about the soule the falshood is not yet washed off 42. There then saith the Bridegroome Come on the other side saith the poore soule I cannot yet my Lamp is not yet trimmed neverthelesse it holdeth the Saviour fast by the Threed of Faith and setteth its Imagination or Desire through the Threed of Faith and confidence further into the Heart of God where then at last it is Ransomed out of the Putrefaction through the Passion of Christ 43. But what its Putrefaction is my soule doth not desire to try by participating with them for it is their abominable sinnes which are kindled in the anger of God there must the poore soule c Or swimme Bath till it come into the Rest through the small faith where its Clarification or Glorification shall not in Eternity be like the true-borne Saints Although indeed they are Redeemed out of Hell and have fruition of the heavenly Joy yet the greatest Joy standeth in the earnest Regeneration wherein there springeth up Paradisicall vertue or power and wonders 44. And thy worldly Bravery Glory Beauty and Riches will not exalt thee before God as thou supposest nor yet thy Office which thou didst beare here be it the Kingly or Priestly Office if thou desirest to be in Heaven then thou must through thy Saviour be new borne thou must endeavour to bring thy Subjects unto righteousnesse and then thou wilt shine with thy Office as bright as the lustre of Heaven and thy works will follow thee O Man consider thy selfe in this 45. But thou earthly Babell what shall I write much of thee for Indeed I must shew thee the ground that thy hypocrisie may be brought to light and that the Devill may not continue in such a manner to stand in an Angelicall forme and in the voluptuous kingdome of this world in Man be a God which is his highest endeavour 46. Behold thou callest thy selfe a Christian and thou boastest that thou art a childe of God this thou confessest with thy mouth
but thy heart is a theefe and a murtherer thou endeavourest after nothing else but honour and riches and thy Conscience regardeth little by what meanes thou attainest them whether by hooke or by crooke thou hast a will one day to enter into earnest Repentance but the Devill keepeth thee back that thou canst not thou sayst to morrow to morrow and that is alwayes so from time to time and thou thinkest with thy selfe if I had my Chist full then I would give to him that hath need and become another Man If I had but enough to serve my turne aforehand that I may not come to want my selfe this is thy purpose till thy end which the Devill perswadeth thee that it is farre off from thee 47. In the mean while thou consumest the sweat and bloud of the needy and thou gatherest all his miseries and necessities on a heape in thy soule thou takest his sweat to maintaine thy pride therewith and yet thy doings must be accounted holy thou givest scandall to the poore so that by thy example and doings he comeâ—â— to be vile and wicked and to doe that which is not right in the presence of God he curseth thee and therewith causeth himselfe to perish also and thus one d One sinne bringeth forth another abomination generateth another but thou art the first cause thereof and though thou settest forth thy selfe never so wisely and handsomly yet the Driver is still before thee and thou art the Roote of all those sinnes which thou causest in others by thy hardnesse or oppression 48. And though thou Prayest yet thou keepest thy Dark Garment on still which is defiled with meere e Slander calumnie with Usury covetousnesse high-mindednesse lechery whoredome wrath envy and robbery thy minde is murtherous envious and malicious thou criest to God that he should heare thee and thou wilt not pull off this furred coate doest thou think that such a Devill shall enter into God or that God will let such a rough Devill into him thy minde standeth in the figure of a Serpent Wolfe Lyon Dragon or Toade and when thou f Doest pranck thy selfe so demurely and devoutly carriest thy selfe so sprucely thou art scarce thought a subtle Fox but as the will and the source or quality of thy heart is so standeth thy figure also before God and such a forme thy soule hath and doest thou suppose that thou shalt bring such a pretty Beast into the Kingdome of God 49. Where is thy Image of God Hast thou not turned it into a horrible Worme and Beast O! thou belongest not to the Kingdome of God except thou be borne a new and that thy soule appeare in the Image of God then the Mercy of God is upon thee and the Passion of Christ covereth all thy sinnes 50. But if thou perseverest in thy Beastiall Forme till the end and doest then stand and givest God good words that he should receive thy Beast into Heaven whereas there is no Faith in thee at all and thy Faith is nothing else but a Historicall knowledge of God which Historie the Devils also know very well then thou art not fastned to the Band of Jesus Christ and thy soule continueth to be a Worme and a Beast and it beareth not the Image of God and when it departeth from the body it continueth in the Eternall Fire and never more reacheth the Gate of the breaking through The Earnest Gate of the Purgatory 51. Then the Minde asketh May not a soule by the Intercession of Men or their Praying for them be ransomed out of Purgatory Antichrist hath played many jugling tricks with this and hath built his Kingdome upon it but I shall here shew you the roote which is highly knowne by us in the light of Nature 52. Mens g Or Intercession Praying for prevaileth thus farre if a soule hang to the Thread of the new Regeneration and that it is not a totall Worme and Beast and that it presseth into God with an earnest desire and if there be true Christians there which stand unfeinedly in the new Birth and that their spirit of the soule in their burning Love towards the poore soule doth presse in to God with the Thread of the Band of the poore soule then indeed it helpeth the poore soule to wrestle and to breake in pieces the Chaines of the Devill especially if it be done before the poore soule be departed from the body and especially by Parents children sisters and brothers or kindâ—ed of the bloud for their Tinctâ—res qualifie or mingle therewith as being generated from one and the same bloud and the spirit of their soule entereth much more freely and willingly into this great Combate and getteth victory much sooner and more powerfully than strangers if they stand in the new Birth but without the new birth no victory is gained there is no Devill that doth destroy another Devill 53. But if the soule of the dying Party be quite loosed off from the Band of Jesus Christ and that it selfe by its own pressing in doth not reach the Threed of Faith then the Prayers of those that stand by about it help not but it is with them as Christ said to his seventy Disciples which he sent abroad When you enter into a House salute them that are in it and if there be a childe of Peace in that house then your salutation of Peace shall rest upon â—t but if not then your salutation shall returne to you againe thus also their hearty wish of love and their earnest pressing into God returneth againe to the faithfull who were so heartily inclined to the soule of their friend 54 But concerning the feigned Masses for souls which the h Pope or Ministers Priests say for money without any true devotion and without hearty pressing into God that is altogether false and l Or is founded standeth in Babell it helpeth the soule little or nothing it must be an earnest fight that must be had with the Devill thou must be well armed for thou enterest into Combat with a mighty Prince look to it that thy selfe in thy k In thy unrepentant Garment of sinnes rough Garment beest not beaten downe 55. I will not say that one that is a true Beleever or truly faithfull in the new Birth cannot with earnest Combating help a soule which moveth â—n the l Or between Time and Eternity Doore of the Deep between Heaven and Hell but he must have sharp weapons when he hath to doe with m Princely Potentates Principalities and Powers or else they will deride and scorne him as it is done for certain when the n Pope or Minister Priest with his Glistering Coape or other fine cloaths cometh between Heaven and Hell and will undertake to fight with the Devill 56. O! Heare thou n Pope or Minister Priest there belongeth neither gold nor money nor any selfe-chosen holinesse about it there is a very worthy Champion which
assisteth the soule and if it getteth no victory in him then thy hypocrisie shall not help it Thou takest money and sayest Masse for every one whether they be in Heaven or in Hell thou doest not inquire after that and besides thou art altogether uncertain of it but onely thou mayst be sure that thou appearest before God to be a perpetuall lyar 57. But that they have hitherto ascribed such acute knowledge to the soule after the departure of the body that thing is very various according as the soule is variously armed If it here in this body entred into the new Birth and if it selfe were entred with its Noble Champion Jesus Christ through the Gates of the Deepe to God so that it hath received the Crowne of the high wisdome from the Noble Virgin then indeed it hath great wisdome and knowledge even above the Heavens for it is in the bosom of the virgin through whom the Eternall Wonders of God are opened this soule hath also great joy and clarity brightnesse or lustre above the Heavens of the Elements for the Glance of the Holy Trinity shineth from it and clarifieth brightneth or glorifieth it 58. But that they should ascribe great knowledge to a soule which scarce at the end with great danger is loosed from the Band of the Devill and which in this world did not so much as once care for the wisdome of God but looked after its pleasure onely and which hath not in this world been once crowned with the Holy Ghost that is not so doth not Christ himselfe say The children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the chi dren of Light 59. If the soule be freed from the Bands of the Devill then it liveth in meeknesse and in great humility in the stillnesse of the o Eternall Element or mercy of God Element without the springing up of any works it doth no Miracles or sheweth no works of wonder but humbleth it selfe before God Yet it is possible for the highly-worthy Champion-like soules to doe Wonders for they have great knowledge and power or vertue though they all appeare in humble Love before the Countenance of God and there is no grudging among them The true Doore of the Entrance into Heaven or into Hell 60. Reason alwayes seeketh for Paradise out of which it is gone forth and it sayth Where is the place whither the soules goe to rest in Whither flieth it when it departeth from the body Doth it goe farre or doth it stay here 61. Although wee may be hard to be understood in our high knowledge because a soule that desireth to p Or understand it see it must enter into the New Birth or else it standeth behinde the vayle of Moses and asketh continually Where is the place therefore wee will set it downe for the sake of the Lilly-Rose wheâ—e then the Holy Ghost will open many Doores in the Wonders which men now hold for Impossible q To be opened and in the world none is r Or at home therein but they are Å¿ Or at Babell in Babell 62. Therefore now if wee will speake of our Native Countrey out of which wee are wandred with Adam and will tell of the Resting-place of the soules wee need not to t Or to thinke of some farre distant place cast our mindes a farre off for farre off and neere is all one and the same thing with God the place of the Holy Trinity is u Or Every where all over Heaven and Hell is every where all over in this world and the Man Christ dwelleth all over for he hath laid off the corruptibility and hath swallowed up Death as also that which is fragile or temporall and he liveth in God his body is the substance of the Element which out of the word of the Mercifulnesse is from Eternity generated out of the Gates of the Deep it is the x Or refreshment Habitation where the sharpnesse of God breaketh open the Darknesse where the Eternall vertue or power appeareth in wonders and it is the Tincture of the Deity which is before God out of which the heavenly vertues are generated its Name is wonderfull the Earthly Tongue cannot expresse 63. And Adams body was also created out of it and the whole world was made through the Element out of its issuing forth Now therefore this Gate is every where all over that which is most inward is also the most outward but the middlemost is the Kingdome of God the outward world hangeth to the outermost and yet is not the outermost but the ground of Hell is the outermost and none of them all comprehendeth the other and yet they are in one another and the one is not seene in the other but the y Or property is felt source which is broke forth 64. Wee finde indeede the vertue of the Kingdome of Heaven in all things and also wee finde the vertue or effect of the Kingdome of Hell in all things and yet the thing is not hurt or disturbed by either of them but what is not generated out z Or the one Eternall of one of them alone 65. The soule of Man is generated out of the Gates of the breaking through out of the outward into the inward and is gone forth out of the inward in a The Spirit of this world the out-Birth of the inward into the outward and that soule must enter againe into the inward if it remaine in the outward it is in Hell in the deep great widenesse vacuum or space without end where the source or the rising tormenting quality generateth it selfe according to the inward and in it selfe goeth forth into the outward 66. The source in the breaking forth out of the outward into the inward is the sharpnesse and the Allmightinesse of the Kingdome of the Heavens over the outward the outward is the Eternall Band and the inward is the Eternall vertue and light and cannot perish and thus God is all in all and yet there is nothing that comprehendeth or detaineth him and he is included in nothing 67. Therefore the soule when it departeth from the body needeth not to goe farre for at that place where the body dyeth there is Heaven and Hell and the Man Christ dwelleth every where God and the Devill is there yet each of them in his own Kingdome The Paradise is also there and the soule needeth onely to enter through the deep Doore in the Centre Is the soule Holy then it standeth in the Gate of Heaven and the earthly body hath but kept it out of Heaven and now when the body cometh to be broken then the soule is already in the Heaven it needeth no going out or in Christ hath it in his armes for where the foure Elements breake there the roote of them remaineth which is the holy Element and therein the body of Christ standeth and also the Paradise which standeth in the springing source of Joy and that Element
forme by the Å¿ The cloathing of the skinnes of Beasts Beast all clothing which he put on them per spiritum majoris mundi by the Spirit of the great world 11. But now if Adam had continued in Paradise he should have been able to manifest the wonders much better for they should have been much neerer to the forme of Angels and such great sinnes and abominations had not been brought to effect with t Many Arts and Sciences or Trades many as is usually done now 12. But the Spirit of the Grimnesse or fâ—ercenesse in the Eternall source or working property would also be manifested and open its wonders of which â—uch may not be written for it is a Mysterium mystery or hidden secret that belongeth not to us to open though indeed wee have the knowledge of it let it stay till the time of the Lilly wherein then the Rose will blossom and then the Thornes in Babell will not prick us 13. When the u Or snares of the Hunter chaines of the Driver are broken and the Thorny-Bush is burnt then one may goe more safely by the Thornes of the Burner and then this Mysterium or hidden secret may well stand in the light for it is great and wonderfull and reacheth into the Gate of the Father 14. The Rose-branch in the wonders will understand us well but Babell is not worthy of it shee seeketh nothing but the Thornes and loveth to strike with them therefore wee will give the x Hunter or oppressour Driver no cause to doe so but rather y Or reserve these mysteries let these Mysteries stand for the children of the Lilly Rose they are z Or understanding wise and have the Noble Tincture a Or in their knowledge in the light the lustre of the Driver will be no more so esteemed for the Guests of this world have that Government in hand 15. Thy proud Horse or Beast thou shamefull Whore shall ride no longer alone over the bended knees in that time it will no more be said The power might or Authority sticketh in my Chist of money that Minerall or Metall becometh a blossome in the light and the Tincture standeth in the blossome of the Lilly stones are of as much worth as that mettall is b Or the humility of the Divine Wisdome the clothing of the virgin is brighter than thy pride how finely doth the ornament of this world stand on modesty and the feare of God if the heart be humble How doe thy silken and golden cloaths adorne thee Doest thou not appeare in Gods deeds of Wonder Who will call thee a false Woman if thou beest so very chast Doest thou not stand to the honour of the Great God Art thou not his work of Wonder Is there not a friendly c Mirth or cheerfulnesse laughter before thee Who can say that thou art a wrathfull Woman Thy modest countenance shineth over d High and low mountaines and valleys Art thou not at the end of the world and will not thy Glance or lustre be espied in Paradise Wherefore standeth thy Mother in e Or in confused jangling Babell and is so very malicious O! thou shamefull Whore Get thee out for Babell is f With wrath or with the devouring sword on fire or else thou wilt be burnt thy selfe 16. Or doest thou suppose that wee are mad If wee did not see thee wee would be silent thou boastest now by thy flatterers of a Golden Time but they are most of them Wolves of Babell when the Day breaketh then they will be knowne Or should I not tell thee this thou proud Whore Behold when thou with Adam and Eve wentest out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world then thou wert as a God in the Spirit of this world thou mightest seek all Mysteries and use them for thy Ornament If thou haddest alwayes gone cloathed in silk and purple or scarlet yet thou haddest not thereby offended God but thou haddest gone in them to the honour of the Great God in his Deeds of Wonder Wherefore hast thou forsaken the g Or God and Goodnesse Love and art become a Murtherer Was not covetousnesse thy sinne in that thou affordest not thy Members so much as thy selfe thou desirest to be onely fine thy selfe alone thy way onely h Or must should be holy Wherfore was the fratricide between Abel and Cain The selfe-honouring pride brought it about so that Cain envied Abels i Honesty uprightnesse for the sake of which he was so much beloved of God wherefore was not Cain also humble and pious 17. Wilt thou say the Devill beguiled him Yes indeed and he beguileth thee too so that thou enviest the comelinesse and beauty of others Hath God made thee a degree higher are thou not a childe of Eve Prethee tell mee the truth art thou not the Antichrist which under a cloake of being counted the Minister and servant of God ridest upon the Devils Horse Mee thinkes I see thee Hearken When thou wentest out of Paradise into this world wherefore didst thou not continue in one onely Love Wherefore didst thou not rejoyce in thy Neighbour Wherefore didst thou not love the members of thy body Why doest thou not adorne thy brother with thy ornament Didst thou not see him plainly Was not the Earth thy own thou mightest have made what thou wouldest of it who did hinder thee in it Why didst thou not eate with thy Brother thou mightest have had fully enough there would never have been any want if thy humility towards thy brother had continued then his also had continued towards thee and then what a fine habitation and dwelling had there been upon Earth what need had there been for thee to have coyned silver and gold if unity had continued thou mightest have made thy ornaments of it well enough if thou haddest adorned thy Brother and Sister then they would have adorned thee againe with their ready serviceable Love doest thou think it had been a sinne if thou hadst gone in pure silk and gold for the benefit of thy Brother and to the honour of the Great God 18. O thou blinde Babell I must tell thee how thou becamest thus mad thou hast suffered thy selfe to be possessed by the Region of the Starres and to be lead by the abominable Devill and art become a perjured or forsworne whore to God and neverthelesse thou hast built thy selfe a Kingdome upon Earth as k The Starres order their government they lead their Region thou leadest thine as they generate by the Elements and consume it againe so doest thou with thy children also thou generatest them and killest them againe thou makest warre and art a murtherer for thy pride and covetousnesse sake so that thou hast no roome at all upon the Earth 19. Doest thou suppose that God taketh pleasure in it Yes Sir the Spirit of the Great World is pleased with it and through that Spirit the
fierce anger of God is also pleased because they qualifie or mingle one with another and out of one and the same roote 20. Doest thou suppose that all the Prophets have spoken from the pleasant kinde love of God from the Heart of God when they said to the Kings of Israel Enter into Battell thou shalt overcome God shall give you victory Indeed they spake from God but from his fierce wrath against sinnes through the Spirit of the Great World which would devoure againe what it hath made because the Love was extinguished 21. Or doest thou suppose that God sent Moses to slay the Kings of the Heathens in the Promised Land and that he is so well pleased with murtherings No friend look under the vayle of Moses and thou shalt finde it cleane otherwise 22. Why did God keep Israel forty yeares in the Wildernesse and fed them with l With Manna Heavenly Bread that they should be a people full of love such as love one another and should depend on God in one Love and therefore he gave their Lawes brightnesse or clarity to see if they could live in the Love of the Father and then he would have sent them among the Heathens to turne them with their wonders as was done at the time of the Apostles and in that he fed them from the Heaven and that none of them which gathered much or little had any want thereby they ought to have knowne that the Kingdome the power and all is Gods and that they were in him they ought to have left their covetousnesse and to converse among one another with brotherly Love none ought to look after covetousnesse because he horribly punished m Covetousnes it 23. Also when the Heathens should heare that God would send this People which he had brought out of Egypt with great Wonders or Miracles among them to destroy them that they should turne to God and depart from covetousnesse and enter into brotherly love therefore he gave n The Heathens them a long time of respite as also to Israel whom he fed from Heaven for an Example that one people should be an Example to the other that there is a God that is Allmightie But they being earthly both of them and onely evill and being they did live in the Fathers fierce anger therefore the anger and severity of God lusted also to devoure them because they continually kindled o His wrath it 24. Therefore he said to Joshua Passe over Jordan and destroy that people and leave none of them among you that you be not polluted This saying of his proceeded not out of his Love when he did bid him to kill the Heathens as also the Prophets did not all speak from his Love but from his Anger which was awakened by the wickednesse of Man so also he speaketh many times through the Spirit of the Prophets in the Great World in the Prophets and in Moses in the fire or in other terrors in an angry Zeale 25. And should wee therefore say that God is well pleased with anger and strife No the Prophets complained often in the Holy Ghost or Spirit of God that this evill people offended their God when they moved him to anger so that accordingly his severe wrath went forth and devoured them David saith in the fift Psalme Thou art not a God that art pleased with wicked wayes 26. Now if Man awaken sinne then the fierce anger or severity of God is stirred in himselfe viz. in Man which otherwise if Man did stand in humility would rest and be turned into great Joy as was often mentioned before But now when he burneth in wrath then one people devoureth the other and one sinne destroyeth another if Israel had been p Honest vertuous or had feared the Lord. upright they had not been put to make warre but they should have entred in with Wonders and have converted the People Moses should have lead them into the promised Land with his Miracles or Deeds of Wonder but because they were wicked they could not enter in with the brightnesse of Moses with deeds of wonder in the lustre or glance of the Father to convert the Heathens but Moses with his deeds of wonder must stay in the Wlldernesse and the whole People was consumed and devoured in the wrath and Joshua must warre with the Heathens and destroy them for one q Or one sinne wrath devoured the other 27. Whereas Joshua was an Image and similitude that Israel because they could not subsist in the Fathers clarity and love should be led by the second Joshua or Jesus out of the wrath into the Love through the breaking of his body and entring into Death Moses must enter through Death into life and bring his clarity through Death into life even as he appeared with Elias on mount Thabor to the second Joshua or Jesus in the claritie of the Father and shewed him the pleasure of the Father viz. that he the second Joshua should bring Israel through his Death and clarity into the Promised Land of Paradise 28. Yet it could not be how vigorously soever it was sought after that Man in his own power could enter into Paradise and therefore poore captive Man must sit in this world in the Devils murthering Denne where now the Devill hath built his Chappell close by the Christian Church and hath quite destroyed the love of Paradise and hath in the stead thereof set up meere covetous proud selfe-willed or selfe-conceited faithlesse sturdy malicious Blasphemers Theeves and Murtherers which lift themselves up against Heaven and Paradise and have built themselves a Kingdome according to the Dominion of the fierce foure Starres or Constellations wherein they domineere with silver and gold and consume the sweat one of another whosoever is but able oppresseth the other to the ground And though he flie before him yet then he onely putteth forth his Dragons tongue and spitteth fire upon him he terrifieth him with his harsh voyce and plagueth him day and night 29. What can be said of thee O Cain doest thou suppose that God doth not see thee Thou Monstrous Beast thou shalt stand naked as the Spirit in the Wonders doth signifie that thy Ornament may be made knowne How art thou become thus O Eve are not all thy children which thou hast brought forth all come out of thy loynes Was it then the purpose of God that the evill should domineere among the Good and one plague another 30. O no But the Devill who is a cause of the r From the grimme wrath the Devill or Weeds or Tares are sowen among the Wheate wrathfulnesse Adam was made good out of the pure Element but the longing desire or lust of the Devill deceived him so that he went into the Spirit of this world 31. And now it cannot be otherwise the two Kingdomes wrestle one with another in the children of Men the one is the Kingdome of Christ Generated through the New Birth
before the Garden to keep and guard the way to the Tree of Life Who could understand it If God did not open our eyes wee should speak simply of a keeper with a sword and Reason seeth nothing else 40. But the Noble virgin sheweth us the Doore and how wee must enter againe into Paradise through the sharpnesse of the sword yet the sword cutteth the Earthly Body cleane away from the Holy Element and then the New Man may enter into Paradise by the way of Life And the sword is nothing else but the Kingdome or Gate of the fâ—ercenesse in the anger of God where Man must presse in through the fâ—erce bitter Death through the Centre into the second Principle into the Paradise of the holy Element before God where then the fierce grimme Death cutteth off the Earthly Body viz. the foure Elements from the holy one Element 41. And the keeper of the Garden is the Cherubine the cutter off of the source or quality of the Starres which holdeth the foure Elements for a while and then breaketh them and with its bitter sharpnesse severeth them from the soule and passeth away it selfe also with its sword this keeper is here in the way that wee cannot come to the Tree of the Eternall Life he is in the middest and suffereth us not to come into Paradise the grosse Garden of Eden which is our Earthly Flesh is the hedge or fortification before the Garden 42. Now if any body would come into the Garden he must presse in through the sword of Death though indeed Christ hath broken the sword so that now wee can much easier enter in with our soules yet there is a sword before it still but he that findeth the way aright him it doth not cut very much for it is blunt and it is bent and if the soule goe but into the Gate into the Centre then it is presently helped by the Noble Champion Christ for he hath gotten the sword into his e Into his power or jurisdiction hands he is the slaine Lambe of the House of Israel in the Revelation of John which took the Book of the f Shut barred or closed first Principle out of the hand of the Ancient of Dayes who sate upon the Throne with his foure and twenty Elders which Book had seven seales or seven Spirits of the g Generation or operation Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine h Working or revelation Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath i 〈◊〉 Law no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy k Evangelium Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath l Instead of the Law or read or declared it to us left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the m The great world or Macrocosme Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve n Nor began to be conceived with childe was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not o Or incline unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God
whole substance and an Essence of a thing 77. Now Abel is the first Christian Church in Patience which God established that the Cainish Church should be converted by Abel he hath not therefore so rejected the Cainish Church that he would have no member out of it Understand it thus the true Christian Church standeth like a sheepe among Wolves though indeed wee are Men and not Wolves but in Minde and in Figure p The Abellish Church It teacheth the wicked and if he be converted then it hath gained him and he is figured into an Image of God and thereby Joy is caused among the Angels of God that the Kingdome of Heaven hath the victory 78. Or doest thou suppose that the word in Daniel is nothing Chap. 10. concerning the Angel Gabriel who said that the Prince in Persia withstood him one and twenty dayes and that our Prince Michael came to helpe him Thereby it may be seene how the Princes and Throne-Angells strive against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath and assist Men the cause whereof is this The Devill awakeneth the Anger against Men and the Angels of God viz. the Throne-Princes keepe it back because God q For all the Devils stirring up or awakening of his Anger yet willeth not Evill 79. Wee are especially to observe in Cain and Abel what their purpose was Cain was a Plowman or Tiller of the Ground and Abel was a Shepheard or keeper of sheepe Abel relyed upon the blessing of God towards his flock to maintaine himselfe by the blessing of God Cain relyed upon his own labour to maintaine himselfe by his own skill and industry Eve tooke part with Cain and Adam with Abel for Eve counted him to be the Prince on Earth to whom the Kingdome did belong and supposed that he as a Champion would chase and hunt away the Devill although shee knew r The Devill him not 80. But if Men search very Deepe this that followeth they will finde is the very Ground Eve was the Childe in the Matrix of Adam which Adam if he had not been overcome should have generated out of himselfe in great modesty purity and holinesse but because Adams Matrix was impregnated from the Spirit of this world therefore God must frame a fleshly woman out of it which afterwards in her first fruit became lustfull and infected from the Devill as well as the Limbus in Adam 81. And therefore they also generated such a towardly childe as looked onely after covetousnesse as Eve also did who would be like God and surely Adam had some minde that way or else he should not have entred into the spirit of this world 82. And such also now was their Sonne Cain he supposed that he was Lord on Earth and therefore he grutched that his Brother should have any thing especially when he saw that he was accepted before God that vexed him and he thought that Abel should come to be Lord on Earth in his sacrifice he regarded not the feare of God though he as an appearing holy Man or hypocrite sacrificed also but he regarded onely the Å¿ The highest place of Earthly Dominion Region 83. And here the Antichristian Kingdome tooke its beginning where Men t Or speake good words before God give God good words and their heart is possessed with covetousnesse and seek after nothing but power and authority to domineere over the needy and miserable who trust and relie upon God Therefore Antichrist hath his God in his Chist and in the strength of his power and behinde his cloake there hangeth a Fox He prayeth yet he desireth nothing else but the Kingdome of this world his heart doth not leave off to persecute and to hunt poore Abel But Abel prayeth to the Lord and his heart inclineth it selfe to the Love of God in the true Image for he desireth the Kingdome of Heaven and the Blessing of God here for his u Necessitie or subsistence of the body maintenance 84. Now the Devill cannot endure that a holy Church should grow up in his Dominions he will murther Abel still as he did then because Cain feared not God therefore the Devill gat an accesse to him and stirred up the inbred wrath in Cain against Abel that he slew him Here surely all the Devills danced at it and thought now is the Kingdome ours againe whereat Adam and Eve were much amazed and affrighted when they saw that he whom they accounted for a Prince became a murtherer and as the History saith they copulated or knew one another no more in seaventy yeares after 85. Now it being thus therefore they sought for quite another Treader upon the Serpent also now they inclined their heart to God so that seventy yeares after this murther they begat a very upright vertuous holy Sonne that feared God who established againe the pure Church of the feare of God and promised seede of the Woman whose name was Seth who also begat a very upright vertuous Sonne whose name was Eâ—os and then Men began to preach openly or plainly of God and the Christian Church alwayes rose up like a small flock in spite of all the Ragings of the Devills 86. But Cain exalted himselfe to be a Lord over his kindred from whence arose the Dominion and Rule or Government of this world all according to the influence of the Starres generated per Spiritum Majoris Mundi by the Spirit of the x Or Macrocosme Great world and is not as Cain supposed so ordained by the cleere Deity 87. It is true indeed when the world became so evill malicious and murtherous then there must needs be Judges and Magistrates that the fierce wrath might be stopped by punishment and feare but if thou haddest continued in Love then thou shouldst have had no Lords but loving Brothers and Sisters O Cain thy potent Kingdome cometh not from God but hath its influence from the starry Heaven in Anger which domineereth over thee and many times giveth thee Tyrants who consume thy sweat in Pride and this thou hast for thy Paradise 88. Saint Paul writeth very well that there is no power authority or Magistracy but of God but he saith it is an y Or for the punishment of evill doers avenger of the wicked and beareth not the sword in vaine herein thou hast ground enough that God useth the worldly Government and the sword thereof for the wicked's sake under which thou must now for the sake of sinne beare thy yoake because thou art a continuall devourer and murtherer doe but behold thy selfe together with the avenging sword perhaps thou wilt see thy selfe 89. But if any say that God doth abhorre or loath the Great Tyranny and Oppression when they domineere and take away the sweat of the poore and needy and consume it in pride and statelinesse that Cain cannot endure if the terrible Example of the Floud or Deluge did not stand there then Tyranny would be accounted holinesse but thy z The
out into the most uttermost into the fierce wrathfull grimme Eternity 107. Then it beginneth venomously to hate the body wherein it hath borne the Image of God and many run headlong into the water or take a roape or a sword and murther the body which hath bereaved it of the Image of God through temporall pleasure through false confidence standing upon it selfe to contemne and scorne its brother and sister to murther him to take away his daily bread and also to give occasion of wantonnesse to their brethren and sisters 108. And thou Cainish Church here thou hast a Glasse in thy rising up in pride and selfe power also in thy voluptuous selfe honouring life behold thy selfe in it for thou art gone into the Spirit of this world and thou hast made the Kingdome of this world thy Kingdome of Heaven and thou trustest onely in thy selfe thou makest thy selfe a Lord over Babell and thou drawest the Kingdome of this world to thee onely by m Tricks devices or deceit cunning subtilty and thou makest thy selfe a Patron therein and therewith thou goest out from God thou supposest that thou art holy though thou suppressest the poore Abel under thy yoake and vexest him day and night he must here be thy Bloud-hound and thou accountest him thy slave though thou hast not right to the least haire of his head as thine owne and therefore thou art no other than his Driver or Hunter in Jericho thou art his murtherer who strippest him beatest and killest him 109. Doest thou aske wherefore Behold I will tell thee thou art Caâ—n the Lord of the world for thou hast made thy selfe so and now Abel is thy servant who is entered into this world as a Guest yet he standeth and desireth to be n Regenerated gone out of this world into his Native Countrey which thou canst not endure thou pressest him to the ground two manner of wayes very subtilty and in selfe power First with thy hypocriticall false Doctrine Teaching or Preaching Babell where he shall and must beleeve whatsoever thou o Or enjoynest him as Orthodox prescribest him without the Spirit of God that thereby thou mayst but strengthen thy gorgeous p Or stately Dominion fat Kingdome whereby thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world so that he must q Or must esteem your artificiall teaching as the meanes of salvation gape upon thy Prating and if he doe not so then thou murtherest him as Abel was murthered 110. And secondly thou hast set thy selfe to be Lord over him and hast made him thy slave and so bravest it over him as the proud woman of this world thou r Plaguest or tormentest vexest him day and night and consumest his sweat in high-mindednesse all according to the Å¿ Kingdome vengeance or rage fury of the wrath or fiercenesse And so he sticketh not onely in the t Contempt and scorne Darknesse but also in great misery cares and perplexity and seeketh wayes to get out of them and how to come to the light againe and escape the Driver 111. But he findeth nothing in thy Gates but the way of falshood Bribery cunning subtlety lying and deceit also covetousnesse and to winde himselfe about so under thy yoake that he may but live and so himselfe murthereth his own poore soul under thy yoake and reâ—ideth himselfe off thus from the Kingdome of God and giveth himselfe up to the u Or Spirit Kingdome of this world kneeling and praying before thy Beast and honoureth thy proud Bride that rideth upon thy Beast as the Spirit of God in the Râ—velation of John witnesseth 112. Thus thou continually murtherest poore Abel two manner of wayes and givest him great occasion of stumbling by thy pomp and power thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world where he then groweth stark blinde and so he will continually ride x Use all the might and authority he can as thou doest after thee he will still sit upon thy Beast and be Lord also and ride over the bended knees and thus the Kingdome of this world is a right Denne of Theeves and in the presence of God a Lake of Abominations 113. The Spirit of thy stout Beast is the Hellish y Dragon or Serpent Worm The Crowned Bâ—â—de that sitteâ—h upon it is the false Woman or Whore of Babelâ— shee drinketh onely out of the Cup of Whoredome and Abominations her drink in that Cup is the fiercenesse of the Anger of God of which the People or Nations drink and become drunk and so in their drunkennesse they become Murtherers Robbers Theeves false perfidious mockers jeerers scorners proud high-minded selfe-honourers sterne malicious people there is no end of the number of those that hate one another every one supposeth his way is right and that he walketh in the right Path if his brother and sister goe not in the same way with him he scorneth them and calleth them Hereticks and so one Wolfe biteth another his way is in his own Opinion as his Master teacheth him who yet never regardeth any thing but his z His own Elected God Mausim Belly God that his esteeme and glory may be great among Men thus one hypocrite deceiveth the other and are scorners and persecutors one of another among themselves â—â—â—nd one is a Wolfe as well as another and the poore Abel who standeth in true Resignation and relyeth upon God must continually be their a As the dust under their seate footstoole he is continually murthered in a two-fold manner 114. One is that he is deceived and goeth along into Babell and is murthered as to the Kingdome of Heaven The other is that if he remaine constant then the Devill with Cain will not endure him but murthereth him outwardly as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and b With all manner of slanders and lyes covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of
it another dwelling house for thy soule that it may not send thee so naked away from it 117. And then thirdly that he hath brought thy soule out of Heaven into the pleasures of this world and now leaveth it in its misery wholly naked and bare fitting in its filthinesse and goeth away and regardeth no more where the soule is or how it is with it if it c Or should goe into Hell were in the Abysse of Hell it were all one to the spirit of this world this thou hast to expect for thy recompence from the spirit of this world because thou hast so truly served it 118. Therefore O Cain fly away from the Spirit of this world there is a fire out of the Roote of the Originality from the Lord of Heaven in it thy swelled secret Kingdome is kindled that Men may see or know thee in every place thou shalt stand quite open or naked with all thy d Or Mysteries secresies for the Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the Greater World hath found the Tincture and its Roses blossome in the Wonders CHAP. XXI Of the Cainish and of the Abellish Kingdome how they are both in one another Also of their Beginning Rise Essence and drift and then of their last Exit Also Of the Cainish Antichristian Church and then of the Abellish true Christian Church how they are both in one another and are very hard to be knowne asunder Also Of the variety of Arts a Conditions and Courses States and Orders of this World Also Of the Office of Rulers or Magistrates and their Subjects how there is a Good and Divine b Or Order Ordinance in them all as also a false Evill and Devillish Where the providence of God is seene in all things and the Devils deceit subtilty and malice is seene also in all things 1. WEE finde by the Divine Providence in all things as also in Arts and c Or Conditions of things States that the things of this world are all good and profitable and that onely the Devills poyson brought into them is evill and so wee finde also all States or conditions high and low come out of one d Or spring onely Tree and one alwayes proceedeth out of the other so that the Divine Providence cometh to help all things and so the Eternall Wonders in ail the three Principles are e Or discovered manifested to which end God brought to light the Creation of all things which from Eternity in themselves stood onely in the flowing budding or f As the thoughts in the minde flow or spring up springing up but by the Creation of this world are put into the Wonders 2. Therefore now wee can speak or write of nothing else but of his Wonders for wee have a great Example of them in Cain when the Kingdome of the fierce wrath after his murther awaked in him and would have g By making him despaire in God devoured him that God came to help him when the Divine Justice in his Conscience sentenced him to Death then the Divine Answer spake against it saying No Whosoever slayeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold by which speech the fierce vengeance of the Abysse of Hell was driven away from him so that Cain did not despaire and though he were gone forth from God yet the Kingdome of Heaven stood towards him he might turne and enter into Repentance God had not yet quite rejected him but his malicious murtherous and his false confidence he accursed and would not h Or consent thereto be therein 3. For God departed not from Cain but Cain went himselfe from God if he had been strong in Faith and Confidence in God then he might have been able to enter into God again even as he thought before the fall into the murther that he would break the head of the Serpent but there it was seene what Mans ability was If he had laid hold on the true Treader upon the Serpent then he might have gone instantly in the vertue of the Treader upon the Serpent into God againe 4. But Cain i Or was had flesh and bloud and understood not the meaning of the Eternall Death yet when he was assured from God that none should slay him he became cheerly againe for the k His faculties that were in doubt were againe assured of Gods grace Essences of his soule were refreshed againe by Gods recalling him for the Doore of Grace stood open towards him he should returne for God would not the Death of a Sinner 5. And here may be seene very exactly who was the accuser of Cain viz. the bloud of Abel which cryed to God from the Earth and awakened the fierce Anger against Cain where the Essences of the soule of Abel through the deep Gate of Anger pressed in to God through the Treader upon the Serpent and so stirred the Roote of the fire in Cain whereby the Anger was awakened Here consider what the sighings of the righteous and their pressing into God in their unequall being oppressed can doe how it kindleth the Anger of God as in Cain whereas then fiery Coales are heaped upon the Drivers or oppressours head 6. But when l The wrath or the gnawing Worme of his Conscience it was allayed againe by the voyce of God then Cain did not know how that came to passe and set his murther at Rest like one who hath a secret gnawing Dogge sitting in the Darke yet he proceeded and built his powerfull Earthly Kingdome and did not wholly put his trust in God for when he saw that he must seeke for his Bread out of the Earth and must take his cloathing from the m The Beasts and that which groweth out of the Earth children of the Earth therefore all his businesse lay in the Art of Seeking how and which way he might finde and how to possesse the treasure of that which was found that he might alwayes have enough because he saw God no more therefore he did like Israel who were brought out of Egypt by Moses and when they saw him not because he was on the Mount then they began their dancing and false worship of God and asked after Moses no more 7. Thus Cain now built his earthly Kingdome and began to search all manner of Arts not onely in n Husbandry plowing or Tilling of the ground Agriculture but also in Mettalls and further all Arts according to the seven Spirits of Nature which in the o In the Name of Cain and the other Circumstances Letter is well to be seene wherein our Schooles or Universities will now be Masters but they are not yet Schollars in the Ground 8. And it is excellently shewen that they had p That is in Cains time they had the Tincture in their power the light of the Tincture in their hands wherein they found their Inventions though it was not wholly knowne for sinnes were not then in such multiplicity
upon the Earth and therefore the q The mysteries were not so dark to them Mysteries were not so very hard and close hidden to them but all was found out very easily especially by Adam who had the Mysteries r Or naked open and plaine in his hands and was but entered out of the Wonders of Paradise into the Wonders of this world who kwew not onely the Essences Å¿ Or kinds Natures and properties of all the Beasts but also of all Plants and Mettalls he knew also the ground of the seven liberall Arts arising out of the seven formes of Nature yet not so altogether out of the Ground or fundamentally But he was the Tree out of which afterwards all the rootes and branches grew 9. But the Depth in the Centre of the Birth he knew much better than wee in our Schooles or Universities which is shewed by that t Speech or word saying That he gave names to all things to every thing according to its Essence u Or kinde Nature and property as if he had stuck or dwelt in every thing and tryed all x Or beeings Essences whereas he had the knowledge of them only from their sound also from their forme and aspect smell and tast the Metalls he knew in the Glance of the Tincture and in the fire as it may yet well be knowne 10. For Adam was the Heart of every thing in this world created out of the Originality of all things his soule was out of the first Principle throughly y Or shining or enlightened illustrated with the second Principle and his body was out of the one Element out of the z Or warme hatching Barm or Birth out of the Divine vertue which is before God which body was entered into the out Birth of the one Element viz. into the foure Elements and wholly gone into the Spirit of this world viz. into the third Principle And therefore he had the Tincture of every thing in him by which he teached into all Essences and proved or searched all things in the Heaven Earth fire aire and water and all whatsoever is generated from thence 11. And so one Tincture took hold of the other and the stronger hath proved or tried the weaker and given names to all things according to their Essences and that is the true ground of Adams fall that he went out of the Eternall being into the Out birth of the corruptible being and hath put on the a Or transitory corruptible Image which God forbad him 12. And here the two strong Kingdomes of the Eternity are to be seene which have been in strife with one another and are alwaies so and the strife continueth to Eternity for it is also from Eternity viz. between b The wrath and the Love the fiercenesse and the meeknesse If the fiercenesse were not there would be no mobility but it overcometh in this world onely c The wrath ruleth in all that is evill in the foure Elements and in that which is good it maketh the exalting joy according to the Kâ—ngdome of Hell and in the Heaven it maketh the ascending Joy and the Meeknesse 13. And it is hâ—ghly to be sound and considered by us in the light of Nature how the fiercenesse or wrath is the Roote of all things and moreover the Originality of the Life therein onely consisteth the Might and the Power and from thence onely proceed the Wonders and without the fiercenesse or wrath there would be no enmity but all would be as it were a noth ng as is formerly mentioned 14. And then wee finde also how the Meeknesse is the vertue and the Spirit so that where the meeknesse is not there the fiercenesse in it selfe is nothing but a Darknesse and a Death where no d Working fruit or bringing forth growing can spring up and it cannot generate nor discover its wonders and thus wee finde that the fiercenesse wrath or sourenesse is a cause of the Essences and that the Meeknesse is a cause of the joy and a cause of the rising and budding oâ— growing forth of the Essences and then that the Spirit is generated by the flowing working springing and rising up out of the Essences and that the fiercenesse so becometh the Roote of the Spirit and the Meeknesse is its Life 15. Now there can be no meeknesse without Light for the Light maketh the Meeknesse and there can be no fiercenesse without the light for the light maketh a e A desiring or attracting Longing in the darknesse and yet there is no darknesse there but the longing maketh the darknesse in the will so that the will attracteth to it selfe and impregnateth the longing so that it becometh thick and dark for it is thicker than the will and therefore it shadoweth the will and is the darknesse of the will 16. And if the will be thus in darknesse then it is in anguish for it desireth to be out of the darknesse and that desiring is the flowing or working and the attracting in it selfe where yet nothing is attained but a fierce source in it selfe which by its attraction maketh hardnesse and roughnesse which the will cannot endure and thus it stirreth up the Roote of the fire in the flash as is afore-mentioned whereupon the re-comprehended will goeth forth from the flash into its selfe and f Dispelleth breaketh the darknesse and dwelleth in the broken darknesse in the light in a pleasant joy or habitation in it selfe after which joy or habitation the will in the darknesse continually lusteth from whence longing ariseth and thus it is an Eternall Band which can never be g Or Dissolved loosed and thus the will now laboureth in the broken Gate that it may manifest or discover his wonders out of himselfe as may be seene well enough in the Creation of the world and all Creatures 17. But wee should not here againe wholly set downe the Ground of the Deity so farre as it is meete and knowne by us wee account that needlesse here for you may finde it before the incarnation of a Childe in the Mothers womb or body Wee set downe thus much here to the end that the Region of this world may be understood and thus wee give the Reader exactly to understand and know how the Region of Good and Evill are in one another and how it is an unfadable thing or substance so that one is generated out of the other and that also the one goeth forth out of the other into another substance or being which it was not in the beginning as you may learne to understand this in Man who in his beginning in the will of Man and Woman viz. in the Limbus and in the Matrix is conceived in the Tincture and sowen in an Earthly h Field or Ground soyle where then the first Tincture in the will breaketh and his own i Or Life Tincture springeth forth out of the anxious or aking chamber of
Truth 62. And although the Driver compasseth thee about and will fetch thee away yet there is a limit set for thy Beast how farre it shall goe the Hunter cannot breake or destroy it sooner than the limited time and then if he doe breake it it is done onely for the manifesting of Gods deeds of wonder and for thy best good all thy stripes in the Thorny Bath shall stand in my Kingdome for a faire ensigne of thy victory and moreover thou shalt have great joy in it before the Angels of God in that thou hast despised the Hunter and art gone out of a wilde Birth into an Angelicall one O how thou wilt rejoyce when thou shalt think upon thy wilde Beast which i Vexed and tormented plagued thee day and night in that thou art k Or Released loosed from it 63. Then thou hast great honour for thy great shame and therefore why art thou so sad lift up thy selfe out of thy wilde Beast as a faire flower springeth out of the Earth or doest thou suppose thou wilde Beast that my Spirit is mad that it so little esteemeth thee Thou sayest I am indeed thy Beast yet thou art borne out of mee if I had not growen forth thou hadst not been neither Hearken thou my Beast I am greater than thou when thou wert to be there I was thy Master-framer my Essences are out of the Roote of the Eternity but thou art from this world and thou breakest or corruptest but I live in my source or quality Eternally therefore am I much nobler than thou thou livest in the fierce wrathfull source but I will put my strong fierce property into the Light into the Eternall Joy my works stand in power and thine remaine in the figure when I shall once be released from thee then I shall take thee no more to be my Beast againe but I will take my new body which I brought forth in thee in thy deepest roote of the holy Element I will no more have thy rough issues of the foure Elements Death swalloweth thee up But I spring and grow out of thee with my new body as a flower out of its roote I will l Or Leave thee forget thee For the glory of God which m Or fled from thee cursed thee together with the Earth hath grafted my roote againe in his Sonne and my body groweth in the holy Element before God Therefore thou art but my wilde Beast which doest plague mee and make mee sick here upon which the Devill rideth as upon his accursed Horse and although the world scorne thee I regard not that it doth that for my sake and yet it cannot see mee neither can it know mee and wherefore then is it so mad It cannot murther mee for I am not in it 64. But thou mad world what shall the Spirit say of thee Art thou not my Brother the Essences of my Spirit stirre thee goe forth out of thy Beast and then I will goe with my Companions into the Garden of Roses into the Lilly of God why keepest thou back and sufferest thy selfe to be held by the Devill Is he not thy enemy he doth but hunt after thy Pearle and if he get it then thy Spirit becometh a Worme and Beast in its figure why sufferest thou thy Angelicall Image to be taken away for temporall pleasure sake Thy pleasure is onely in the corruptible Beast but what doth that avayle the soule If thou doest not goe out from it thou wilt get Eternall woe and sorrow by it 65. Or what shall thy Noble Warriour Christ say to it Have not I saith Christ broken thy wilde Beast am not I entred into Death I have cut off from thy soule the foure Elements and the wickednesse or malice of the Devill and have n Or ingrafted inoculated thy soule into my vertue or power that thy body might spring and grow againe out of my body out of the holy Element before God and I have bound my selfe to thee by my Spirit have I not made a Covenant with thee that thou shouldst be mine Have I not given thee my body for food and my bloud for drink Have I not given thee my Spirit for a o Or leader Conductour and allotted thee my Kingdome for thy own Wherefore doest thou despise mee and goest away from mee Thou runnest after the Wolves and the Dogs and howlest with them and thou seekest onely after anger and how thou mayest bite and devoure thou swallowest nothing but p Wrath malice or sinnes and wickednesse fiercenesse into thee What shall I say I have in my suffering and Death by my regeneration generated no such Beast and therefore I will not have it except it be againe borne anew in mee to an Angelicall Image and then it shall be with mee CHAP. XXII Of the New Regeneration in Christ from out of the Old Adamicall Man The Blossom of the Holy Bud. The Noble Gate of the Right and True Christianitie 1. BEcause wee have written hitherto of the Originality of the Essence of all Essences how all things take beginning and have shewed the Eternall Enduring substance and also the transitory therefore wee will now shew further what is most profitable for a Man him to doe and to leave undone wherein wee will shew what God by his Eternall Word hath ever spoken by his Holy Spirit by Moses and by the Prophets as also what the Mouth of Christ and his Apostles have spoken what God will have us Men to doe and leave undone 2. Seeing wee poore Adamicall Men are with our Father Adam and Mother Eve gone forth out of the incorruptible and unchangeable Inheritance out from our true Native Countrey into a strange Inne where wee are not at home but are meerly Guests and where wee must in so great misery continually expect when our strange Host will thrust us out and bereave us of all our ability and take away from us all wee have so that wee are truly swimming in a deep Sea of misery and swelter in a strange Bath of Thornes and Thistles and wee know for certain and see it also daily before our eyes that wee are no other than Pilgrims in this Inne which must continually expect when the breaker or destroyer will come and take our heart senses and minde also our flesh and bloud and goods therefore it is indeed most necessary for us to learne to know and finde the way to our true Native Countrey that wee may avoyd the great misery and calamity and enter into an Eternall Inne which is our own whence none may drive us out 3. But because there are two of these Innes which are Eternall without end and expulsion and the one standing in Eternall Joy in great brightnesse and perfection in meere love and meeknesse but the other in great perplexity anguish misery distresse hunger and thirst where never any refreshment from the Love of God cometh therefore it is very necessary that wee
angry without a Cause 54. Indeed when his wrath was sprung up in Man then he would manifest his wonders but that was not the purpose of God when he created Adam but it was tried which of them should get the victory the Meeknesse or the fiercenesse in the Eternall Roote but the soule in Ad m was yet free and there was nothing else that could perish but the a Selfe-will or free-will own will 55. And so now the soule was the will which was breathed into Adam by the Spirit of God out of the Eternall will of the Father and yet out of that place where the Father viz. God out of the Darknesse in his own re-conceived will entereth into himselfe and in himselfe generateth the meeknesse in his own re-conceived will â—6 And so the soule of Man is out of the same Balance in the Angle of the re-comprehended will towards the light and also in the first will in it selfe in its own Centre where behinde it the Darknesse is comprehended and before it is the end of the Eternall Band and in it selfe there would be nothing but an anxious source or property and if any thing else were to be in it then the first will in the eternall Band must conceive another will in it selfe to goe out of the dark source or property into a joyfull habitation without a source 57. If now the first eternall will doe thus conceive another will then it breaketh the source of Darknesse and dwelleth in it selfe in the joyfull habitation and the darknesse remaineth darknesse still and a source or working property in it selfe but toucheth not the re-conceived will for that dwelleth not in the Darknesse but in it selfe thus wee understand the soules own power to be which God breathed into Adam out of the Gate the breaking through in himselfe into the Light of the habitation of joy 58. This soule being cloathed with the pure Elementary and Paradisicall Body severed its will which came out of the Fathers will which tendeth onely to the conceiving of his b Or Sonne vertue or power from whence he is impregnated to beget his Heart and severed it from the-Fathers will and entred into the lust of this world where now backward in the breaking or destruction of this world there is no light and forward there is no comprehensibility of the Deity and there was no Counsell or remedy except the pure will of the Father enter into it againe and bring it into his own will a gaine into its first seate that so its will maybe directed againe into the Heart and Light of God 59. And now if it be to be helped againe then tht Heart of God with its Light and not the Father must come into it for it standeth in the Father however yet turned away from the Entrance to the Birth of the Heart of God backward into this world where no Light is to be comprehended either behinde or before it for the substance of the body breaketh and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the c One Eternall Element holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sonne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasent habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy Ternary wherein is the heavenly d Or Water-Spirit Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a similitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet e Findable or palpable perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a similitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men f Formerly of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the g The Image of God Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but conprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the h Or corruptibility fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other
Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in x Barmhertzigkeit mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat-fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty y Fruit. apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee z Or upon it as by an Example in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the a Or seede Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the b Or Celebration use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the Mew Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the soule of Christ is my brother and that the Holy Trinity is the foode and vertue or strength of my soule Who can judge mee lay hold of mee and c Spoyle or hurt mee destroy mee when I am in my true Man in God When as I am Immortall in my new Man wherefore should I be much afraid in the Earthly Man which belongeth to the Earth Let every thing take its own and then my soule will be d Or rid of the Driver freed from the e Or from corruption Driver 26. Or what shall I say Must I not in this Body which I here in the Earthlinesse carry about mee through the New Man reveale the Wonders of God that so his Wonders might be manifested I speake not onely concerning my selfe but concerning all Men good and bad every one must manifest the Great Wonders wherein he standeth in f Gods his Kingdome whether it be in Love or Anger after the breaking or dissolution of this world it must all stand in the Figure For at present this world standeth in the Creating and in the t Or seed time Sowing and is like a field which beareth fruit 27. Thus wee every one of us labour and finish our dayes-worke every one in his own field and in the Harvest every one shall stand h Or be in his employment by his Labour and enjoy his fruit which he hath sowen therefore my hand shall not be weary of l Diving or searching digging this wee speake seriously according to its high worth in the Wonders of God knowne in the Counsell of the k The wisdome of God Noble Virgin Of the l Celebration or Participation use of the highly Precious Testaments of Christ the Sonne of God 28 Christ began the use of the Baptisme by John who was his forerunner and John was borne into this world before Christ which hath its signification therefore open thy eyes As the water is in the Originality and a cause and beginning of the life and then in the water by the Tincture the m Or beginning of the
indeed the Beastiall Body doth not understand it goeth away like the rude Asse and thinketh with the Starry and Elementary Minde as followeth 14. O! what mischiefe I doe to my selfe in making my selfe the foole of the world what doe I get by it but scorne and disgace I am not sure of my life thereby I bereave me and mine of our daily bread and livelihood and must alwayes be expecting of death and swelter in the scorne of People O! how suddenly thou committest a fault and then thou art persecuted and art throwne away like a rotten apple and what reward have those thou leavest behinde thee but to suffer the more for thy sake 15. Thus Man in flesh and bloud judgeth and when the Devill understandeth it how soone is he there watching as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse saying O! who can tell whether that be true or no which thou teachest thou hast not seene it neither hath any come from the dead and told it thee there are many dead that have taught just as thou doest and yet doth not the world stand in its old n Or Order course at one time as at another They were counted fooles and so art thou and after thee againe things will be still as they were before to what purpose then is thy care and paines 16. At length o The Devill he cometh with a suttle snare and saith through the Spirit of the great world in the Minde in himselfe O! The Heavens have caused thee to be borne to it that thou doest such foolish tricks and would play jugling feats in thee thy gifts are not from God God hath never spoken with thee and what canst thou know then Leave off let it alone thou mayest be a Christian well enough and be quiet let the Priests teach they have their p Livings Pay or Hire for it wages for it what hast thou to doe with it Beloved Reader with these blowes this Penne was once throwne to the Ground and the Driver would hare broken it but the Breath of God took it up againe therefore it shall write what happened to it to be an Example for all well-willers and it is an exceeding precious one 17. Now when the Devill had thus throwne it downe then it was silent and desired not onely to write no more but the Devill rushed in upon it and beate it along and would have broken it He came forth with his sowre Apples and held them before the soule of this Penne and would have it eate of his dainties also he strewed Sugar upon them as he did for Eve If he had gotten the soule againe into his claimes how would he have been revenged on it as was afterwards knowne in the Storme where his minde was knowne very well Now when it was thus the Lilly faded and lost its fragrant smell the Pearle did hide it selfe and the Virgin of the Pearle stood mourning and the Noble Minde sunke downe in great unquietnesse 18. Indeed the Driver said at the beginning that it should have rest with being quiet but it was a rest onely to flesh and bloud and yet it was no quietnesse neither but a furtherance to the Hunting But when the Minde found it selfe in great unquietnesse of soule it recollected the soule and sought the Pearle which the soule had before and supposed that it lay as a Treasure in the q Or Cabinet case of the soule but it was gone and then the Minde sought that Pearle in body and soule and behold it was not there it could not be found and there was nothing to be seene but the Devils sowre Apples which were strowed before the soule that it should feed oh them But the soule stood in great perplexity and would not eace of its evill fruit it called its virgin but shee sate as if shee were a sleepe 19. Thus the soule stood with great longing and desire also was many times in great Combate with the Hunter who would still throw it to the ground when it set it selfe in opposition against him then he took all the vines which stuck in flesh and bloud and cast them upon the soule that he might intangle it with them and hinder it from comprehending the virgin againe he made a great Mountaine of the sinnes in the flesh and bloud and therewith covered and shut close up the r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God viz. the New Man in Christ and the Gates of Heaven which stood open before were shut up close misery and great trouble were heaped upon the soule till at length once againe from the Breath of God which came into it againe it was moved to break the Devils chaines in pieces and entered into Combate with him so that he was quite throwne to the ground and its covering was rent in pieces and then the soule saw its beloved virgin againe what Å¿ Note No Penia this world can describe it enough friendly welcoming there was then I had rather the Reader might finde it by experience than that I should wrire of it 20. Thus the soule desired the Pearle againe but it was gone and must be generated anew and be sowne as a Graine of Mustard-seed which is small and little and afterward there groweth a great Tree out of it and thus the Pearle groweth in the Bosom of the t The wisdome of God Virgin in the soule Therefore keep whit thou hast for misery is an ill Guest regard not what Sugar the Devill stroweth though the Kingdome of this world seeme as sweet as Sugar it is nothing else but Gall consider that the poore soule in this world and in the flesh and bloud is not in its true home it must travaile into another Countrey Therefore suffer not the Devill to cover it thus with the untowardnesse of the flesh for great earnestnesse is requisite for the driving away of the Devil though that would not be in our ability and power if the exceeding worthy Champion did not ayde and assist us 21. Therefore none should be so presumptuous as to mock and despise the Children of God who are in the Combate against the Devill but think that it will come to thy turne also if thou wilt not goe about it when thou art well and in health thou must come to it at thy Death when the poore soule cometh to part from the body then it must enter into the Combate there is no remedy for it must depart from the body out of the Spirit of this world and then two Gates stand open viz. Heaven and Hell it must goe in at one of them there is no other place out of this world 22. If now it be hard captivated in sinnes and still goeth on in sinning from day to day so that it is cloathed with the Anger of God and hath loaden it selfe with mocking the children of God and so sticketh over head and eares in the Anger of God and scarce hangeth by a Threed to Christ O! how hard
truly and really in the knowledge in the new Man and it is the sword wherewith wee can fight against the Devill onely wee must take the sword of the Death of Christ into our hand which cutteth so sharply that the Devill must flie away CHAP. XXV Of the Suffering Dying Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Also of his Ascension into Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God his Father The Gate of our Misery and also the strong Gate of the Divine Power in his Love 1. IF wee consider our selves in our right Reason and behold the Kingdome of this world in which wee stand with our flesh and bloud also with our Reason and senses then wee finde very well that wee have the substance and stirring of it in us for wee are its very proper own Now all whatsoever wee thinke doe and purpose in the outward Man that the Spirit of this world doth in us Men for the Body is nothing else but the Instrument thereof wherewith it performeth its work and wee finde that as all other Instruments which are generated from the Spirit of this world decay corrupt and turne to dust so also our earthly Body wherein the Spirit of this world worketh and acteth for a while 2. Therefore none should scorne or despise another though he lead not the same course that he doth himselfe or though he be not of that way in his minde and will which himseâ—fe is or that another cannot learne and follow the same stately Courtly manners and behaviour with himselfe for the Naturall heaven maketh every one according as its forme in its Influences is at all times and so every Creature getteth its condition forme or shape inclination and will which cannot wholly be taken away from the outward Man till the Naturall Heaven breaketh its Beast Therefore wee ought to consider the great strife in us when wee are regenerated out of the Eternall then the Eternall striveth against the Corruptible against the malice and falshood of the Corruptible 3. And now each Kingdome a Worketh or performeth effecteth its will the inward goeth right forward and consenteth not to the wickednesse of the outward but it runneth to its b It aimeth at Mark and the outward also goeth forward with its desire and performeth its work according to the Influence of its Constellation 4. But if it happen that the outward doe not what its desire will that proceedeth not from its wisdome but the Heaven hath altered it by another c Or aspect Conjunction but if d The outward Man it be compelled to leave off that which is evill that is not e From the influence or acting by the course of the Heavens but the new Regenerated Man who is in strife with the Earthly doth many times overcome but cannot swallow up the Earthly for the Earthly getteth up againe as wee see by our Anger for if my new Man have the upperhand he will have no Anger nor any evill desire but if this worlds Driver assault him then the fire of Anger riseth up in the old Man and his desire is often kindled to doe what he rejected and reproved a little before 5. Now wee cannot say that the Spirit of this world alone consenteth to and doth that which is evill and wrathfull for the whole Man oftentimes runneth with all his thoughts and his whole will after it And heere wee f Or know finde our great Misery for the poore soule which lieth yet tied in the Bands of Anger is often kindled that it burneth like a fire and runneth after evill for it is in the Band of Eternity in the Father and reacheth in its most inward Roote the Anger of God and that is even the Birth of its Life and its Originality and the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede that was the new Garment of the soule which was new put upon it in its Repentance is many times destroyed therefore none should be secure though he doe once attaine the Garland of Pearle he may loose it againe for when the soule consenteth to sinne then it goeth forth from Christ into falshood and into the Anger of God 6. Now therefore as wee know that Christ by his entrance into the Incarnation hath opened a Doore into Heaven into his holy Body so that wee through a true Repentance and Confidence may come to him and put the new white Garment of his Innocency in his Love upon our soules so wee know also that the soule standeth yet fast bound with two chaines one is the Birth of its own Life whose most inward roote is poyson and wrathfulnesse and so the soule being sprung out of the Eternall source and having its originality out of the Eternity none can redeeme it g Or bring it back in its own roote of Eternity or bring it out of the Anger except there come one who is the Love it selfe and be borne in its own very Birth that so he may bring it out of the Anger and set it in the Love in himselfe as it was done in Christ 7. The other Gate or Chaine is the flesh and bloud with the Region or Dominion of the Starres there the soule is fast bound and swimmeth therein as in a Great Sea which daily so h Infecteth it that it burneth stirreth up the soule that it is kindled 8. Concerning these two chaines wee know in our deepe knowledge and see them in the Ground of the Originality and know very exactly that wee could not be redeemed except the Deity did goe into the soule and i Or Regenerate bring forth the will of the soule againe out of the fiercenesse in it selfe into the Light of the Meeknesse for the Roote of Life must remaine or else the whole Creature must be dissolved 9. But because the soule stood with its most inward Roote in the Abysse of Hell and according to the Kingdome of this world in the hard frozen Death so that if the flesh and bloud as also the Dominion of the Starres should leave it then it would continue inwardly in a k Or stâ—ffnesse hardnesse wherein there is no source or active property and it selfe in its own property would be but in the fiercenesse of the Originality in great Misery and therefore it was necessary not onely for God to come into the soule and generate it to the Light for there was danger that the soule with its Imagination might goe forth out of the Light againe but also for God to assume a humane soule from our soule and a new heavenly body out of the first Glorious Body before the fall and put it on to the soule with the old earthly body hanging on it not onely as a Garment but really united as one in the Essences so that it must be a Creature that is the whole God with all the Three Principles 10. And thus yet the one must be parted from the other viz. the Kingdome of this world
which is a Roote or stirre up of the Roote of the fiercenesse and therefore it was necessary that God should passe with the new Body into the Seperation of the Roote and of the Kingdome of this world as into the Death of the fiercenesse and should destroy Death and spring with its own vertue and power through Death as a flower springeth out of the Earth and so hold the inward fiercenesse captive l In the new bodies own vertue or power in his own vertue of the New Body 11. And this wee understand of Christ who is truly entred in such a manner and hath taken the strong Anger and the Devill in it captive and hath sprung with his holy heavenly body through Death and hath destroyed Death so that the Eternall Life springeth forth through Death and thus Death was taken captive by the New Eternall Body and it is an Eternall imprisonment so that an Eternall life is growne in Death and the New Body treadeth upon the Head of Death and of the fiercenesse the property of Death standeth in the Prison of the New Eternall Life 12. And so the Woman in whom the Eternall Life springeth standeth upon the Earthly Moone and despiseth that which is Earthly for that which is Earthly perisheth and then there remaineth of that which is Earthly the hard frozen Death and so now the Word of God as a living m Source or actâ—ve propertie fountaine is entred into Death and hath generated the soule in its selfe and springeth forth out of the soule through Death like a new flower and that flower is the new Body in Christ 13. After this manner you may understand how he destroyed Death by the Springing of the Eternall Life in the Deity through Death and you may understand how the new Body in the Love of God holdeth the Eternall source of the Anger captive for the Love is the prison of the Anger for the source of the Anger cannot enter into the Love but continueâ—h onely by it selfe as it was from Eternity and therein the Devils are imprisoned for the Light of God striketh them downe they neither can nor dare behold that Light in Eternity a Principle is between for the Love springeth forth in the Centre of the soule and therein the Holy Trinity appeareth or shineth 14. Thus wee have gotten a Prince of the Eternall Life and wee need doe no more but to presse in to him with a firme trust and strong Beliefe and then our soule receiveth hiâ— Love and springeth forth with him through death and standeth upon that which is Earthly viz. upon flesh and bloud and is a fruit in the Kingdome of God in the body of Jesus Christ and triumpheth over the fiercenesse for the Love holdeth that captive and that is a reproach to Death as Paul saith O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory Thanks be to God who hath given us victory 15. And because wee cleerly understand and apprehend it in the Spirit therefore wee are indebted to shew the light to those that apprehend it not and doe lie thus captivated in Reason and continually search into the Circumstances why it happened so in the Passion of Christ For Reason saith If it must needs be so that Christ must enter into Death and destroy Death and spring up through Death and so draw us unto him what is the cause then that he must be so despised and n Or whipped scourged and crowned with a Crowne of Thornes and at last be Crucified between Heaven and Earth Could he not dye some other Death and so spring through Death with his Heavenly Body 16. These hard Points cast downe all Jewes Turkes and o Infidels or Heathens Pagans and they keepe them back from the Christian Faith Therefore now wee must write for the sake of the Tree of Pearle and not conceale what appeareth to us in the Great Wonder Behold thou Childe of Man consider what wee set downe here gaze not on the hand of the Penne if you doe you erre and will loose the Jewel which in all Eternity you will be sorry for consider thy selfe onely and thou shalt finde in thy selfe all the causes of the Passion of Christ that are here written downe for there was a Wonderfull Penne in the writing of it and neither thou nor the Hand knoweth him sufficiently that directed it in the writing though indeed the Spirit knoweth him very well yet the naturall Man is blinde in it neither can it be expressed with earthly words Therefore consider thy selfe and if you search into the new-borne-Man then you will finde the Pearle The very horrible wonderfull Gate of Mans Sinnes 17. As wee have in the beginning of this Booke mentioned the Eternall p Or working Birth in the Originality so wee have mentioned the Birth of the Essences and the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature and therein wee shewed how there is a Crosse-Birth in the Eternall Birth in the fourth forme where the Essences in the turning wheele make a Crosse-Birth because they cannot goe out from themselves but that the Eternall Birth is every where so in all things in the Essence of all Essences 18. And wee give you to understand thus much in very exact knowledge at the instant of this Text that all Essences in all qualities at the time of the over-coming of Death when Christ was to overcome death and destroy hell and captivate the Devill were predominant for so it must be he must release the soule from all Essences 19. Now the Crosse-Birth is the middlemost in the Essences yet before the Fire q The Crosse-Birth it standeth in the Anxious Death in the fiercenesse of the Hell as you may reade before for from the fierce flash in the Brimston Spirit the fire cometh forth and in the flash the Light and the fiercenesse it selfe maketh the Brimstone-Spirit and out of that in the Light cometh water as is before-mentioned Now then the soule of Man is discovered in the flash as a Spirit and held by the Fiat and so is created or generated and was brought in it selfe into the fift forme of the Birth as into the Love where then it was an Angel in the Light of God 20. But this world being created as a Principle in the fourth forme as an out-Birth and the Paradise being between the fourth and the fifth forme and the r The one pure Element Element being in the fift forme and therein the Eternall Light of the Deity having opened another Centre and the soule having reflected back againe into the fourth forme and entered thereinto it made all Essences predominant in it which stood in the fourth forme 21. And now when the body of the soule in the fourth forme was come to be a Masse out of the water with a mixture of the other formes then stuck all Essences out of the fourth forme upon the soule and it was captivated with this body and it had
continued in an Eternall Prison if the Eternall Word had not instantly Å¿ Or put given it selfe into the Centre of the fift forme as was manifested in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden 22. And now when the time came that the Word became Man then the Deare Life came into the soule againe But when the strife came that the fourth forme should be broken then the outward body of Christ and wee all in the fourth forme were environed with death and then all the formes in Nature did stirre and were all predominant together whereupon the Person of Christ in the Garden did sweat bloud out of his body when he cryed Father if it be possible take this cup from mee Thus the outward Man cried out and the Inward said yet not my will understand my outward will but thy will be done 23. And now because the Devill had so highly triumphed and had Man in the Eternall Prison therefore it was now permitted to the Spirit of this world that they viz. the Pharisees who lived onely according to the Spirit of this world all of them might doe and bring to passe whatsoever the Devill had brought into the Essences in the Garden of Eden and there all was turned into a substance and to an Essentiall work for a terrible Example to shew us that all whatsoever wee suffer to come into the soule and fill the soule full of with a totall will standeth in the figure and must come to light at the Judgement of God 24. For when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme into the fiercenesse of the forme of the Serpent then the Devils mocked him and that mocking must at this time be essentially or actually done upon the outward Man Christ and the Devils fatted swine the high Priests must have their pleasure upon him 25. And so when Adam went out of the Angelicall forme and property into the fourth forme then all the fierce wrathfull Essences fell upon him and t Qualified or mingled in him wrought in him and scourged him exceedingly But the Word of God in the Promise mitigated that againe though indeed wee must still feele it enough if thou hast any Reason consider it And now the outward Man Christ underwent this paine also outwardly when he was scourged for all the Inward formes which the Man Christ must beare inwardly for our sakes which caused him to sweate drops of bloud they stood also outwardly on his body to shew that the outward Man in this outward world stood and dwelt in such a source property or condition 26. And as Adam in Pride desired the Kingdome of this world and would be like God in it and weare the Crowne of this world so must Christ weare a Crowne of Thornes and must endure to be mocked by it as a false King for so the Devils also did to Adam when they had set the Crowne of folly upon him the Kingdome of this world 27. And as Adam after his entrance into the Spirit of this world must have his Essences broken when the Woman was made out of him and a ribbe was broken from his side for a wife so must bloud flow out of all the Essences of Christ in his scourging and his side must be opened with a Speare that therein wee may behold the broken Man within us which the Devill had mocked thus this Christ must beare the reproach 〈◊〉 us in his body 28. And as Adam went out from the Eternall Day into the Eternall darke Night wherein the Anger of God was so this Christ must be bound in a dark Night and be lead before the angry Murtherers who all opened their Jawes and would powre out their fury upon him 29. And as Adam in confidence of himselfe desiring to be high and wise like God himselfe went into the Spirit of the fierce source or property in this world so the second Adam must endure all mocking torment and paine to be inflicted upon him from the wise u Who were learned in the Scriptures Scribes that wee might see that in our greatest Art which wee suppose to have from the Schooles and Universities in this world wee are but fooles and that such wisdome is but folly before God and our own opinions and conceits stick therein as in Adam who thought he could not now faile he was become Lord therein viz. in his selfe-wisdome and he was but a foole Thus also when we fall from God and relie upon our own Reason wee are but fooles 30 How will yee then O Antichristian fooles binde us to your Art that wee should turne away from the Heart of God to behold your invented fables and fopperies Whereas in your wisdome of this world yee are but fooles as Adam also was when he drew away his Spirit from the hâ—â—rt of God The â—â—ame x Shame or reproach â—gnominâ—â— must our deare Lord Christ beare upon his shoulders Or doe yee thinke againe that wee are madde Truly our folly will be set before your eyes at the Last Judgement and thither wee appeale 31. And as Adam must carry the untoward grosse body that the Spirit of this world had put upon him and was scorned of all Devils because he had changed his Angelicall Body into a monstrous Vizard so Christ must carry his heavy woodden Crosse and was for our sakes scorned of all these wicked people 32. And as the fierce wrathfull Essences of the Anger of God pressed into Adam whereby he entered into Death of which God spake saying If thou eatest of the Tree thou shalt dye the Death understand the Death in the flesh even while they were in the earthly life so the sharp Nayles must pierce through the hands and feet of Christ and so he must enter into Death and as there is in the humane Essences before the Light of God a Crosse Birth so when the Light of God shineth therein all is turned into a pleasant flourishing blossome wherein the sharp Essences are not found or perceived 33. And when Adam with his soule entered into the fourth forme into the Spirit of this world then that Crosse Birth was stirred and when his wife was made out of his Essences he was y Parted asunder or broken divided in that Crosse Birth and so the Woman hath the one halfe of the Crosse and the Man the other halfe which you may see z Upon the Brain-pan of a Mans skull and of a Womans skull thus in the skull as also in the Essences and therefore Christ must dye uâ—â—n the Crosse and destroy Death on the Crosse 34. And as the soule of Adam hung between two evill Kingdomes as between the Kingdome of this world and the Kingdome of Hell so Christ hung on the Crosse between two a Or Theeves Murtherers And thus Christ must restore againe all that Adam had lost And as the one Malefactor turned and desired to be with Christ in his Kingdome so the one Kingdome vâ—z the Earthly Man must
also turne againe and the poore soule must enter into Christ againe through the earthly Death and spring up againe like this Murtherer Theefe or Malefactour on the Crosse who desired the Kingdome of Christ 35. And thus you may well beleeve that all whatsoever happened in the Fall of Adam whereby Adam is fallen the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for b Adam he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with an Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Sâ—â—ioâ—â— of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had c Assumed received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God d Or scorned reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himself were e Or Guilty the Transgressour The Gate of the Great f Or hidden Mystery Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not g Or Dumb. mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and h Quitted or left yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the i Or active propertie source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth our of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. k Note out of what the Sun is proceeded And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the
be forgiven thee Nay wee should not in Eternity have ever been able to come our of this evill and wickednesse if the z Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God without our knowledge or desert had not helped us out of it 64. O how wholly of meere Mercy and Grace hath God the Father given us his Sonne who hath taken upon him our transgressions and reconciled a The Father him in his Anger All Men are invited to this Grace of what condition soever they are they may all come whether they be Turkes Jewes Heathens or Christians or what name soever they are called by none are excluded all that are weary and heavy laden may come to Christ he will receive them and refresh them all as himselfe saith and whosoever teacheth or saith otherwise or seeketh any other way is the Antichrist and entreth not by the true Doore into the Sheepfold Amen 65. And now if wee consider the scorning despisings and mocking of Christ and that all was done by the instigation of the Great ones and that commonly they were the poore silly people that followed him except some few that were wealthy wee then cleerly finde that which Christ said That a rich man will hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This is not meant concerning their riches but concerning their vaine glorious proud and covetous life whereby they consume the sweat of the needy in Pride and forget God O how hard it is for one that is proud to humble himselfe before God and Man and the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth onely in the vertue and power of Humility 66. Yet it is seene that some wealthy people did draw neere to Christ whereby it may be perceived that the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in misery onely but in Joy in the Holy Ghost and none ought to esteeme himselfe happy because he is poore and miserable he is in the Kingdome of the Devill neverthelesse if he be faithlesse and wicked Also none that is rich ought therefore to cast his goods and wealth away or give them to be spent lavishly in hope to be saved in so doing no friend the Kingdome of God consisteth in Truth in Righteousnesse and in Love towards the needy to be rich damneth none that use it aright thou needest not to lay downe thy Scepter and run into a b Or solitary reserved life in a Cloister or Monastery or Private life Corner crying that is but hypocrisie thou mayest doe righteousnesse and better service to the Kingdome of God in holding thy Scepter by helping the oppressed protecting the Innocent and granting Right and Justice not according to thy Covetousnesse but in Love and in the feare of God and then thou art also a Brother to Joseph of Arimathea and shalt shine brighter than others as the Sunne and Moone compared with the Starres It is onely the pride covetousnesse envie falshood and anger that is the Crowne of the Devill therefore conceive it aright Of Christs Rest in the Grave or Sepulchre 67. Wee know that the Body without the Spirit is a thing that lyeth still for though the body of Christ the Holy Element generated in the c Barmhertzigkeit Mercy is from God yet the mobility and life standeth onely in the Deity and in us Men in the Spirit of the soule and in the Spirit of the Great World which are unsevered in this Body upon Earth 68. Therefore now the question is Where the soule of Christ was all the time that the body did Rest in the Grave Beloved Reason doe not like those that are blinde concerning God who say the soule of Christ went away from the Body downe into Hell into the Earth and during that time in the Divine power and vertue assaulted the Devils in Hell and bound them with chaines and destroyed Hell O it is cleane another thing The Saints rising out of the Graves at the houre of the Death of Christ declareth otherwise 69. Reason knoweth nothing at all of God and if it be not possible to attaine further from the Gift of God doe not descend downe into that Deepe but in singlenesse of heart stay d Rest contented with that which the Scripture saith on the Article it will not endanger thy happinesse God looketh onely upon the will of the Heart Thou must not search so deepe into every thing if it be not given thee as it is to this Pen this Pen writeth in the Counsell of God that which the hand knoweth not and scarce understandeth the least spark of it and yet very deeply as thou seest that the things to come are shewen in a very difficult depth which God alone will discover in due time which is e One Copie hath it known to us unknowne to us 70. Thou knowest that God himselfe is all and there are but Three Principles viz. Three Births of distinction in his Essence or else all things would be one thing and all were meerely God and if it were so then all would be in a sweet meeknesse but where would be the Mobility Kingdome Power and Glory Therefore wee have often said the Anger is the Roote of Life and if f The Anger it be without the Light then f The Anger it is not God but Hell fire but if the Light shine therein it becometh Paradise and fulnesse of Joy 71. Therefore wee can say no otherwise of the soule of Christ but that he commended it into his Fathers hands and the Father took it into his Divine power it stood with its Roote therein before but it s own Roote was without the Light of God in the Anger And now the soule of Christ came with the Light of God into the Anger and then the Devils trembled for the Light tooke the Anger captive and the Father understand his Anger in the Kingdom of Heaven was Paradise and in Hell remained to be Anger still For the Light shut up the Principle of Hell so to be understood that no Devill dareth to take one glimpse of light in thither he is blinde before the Light and the Light is his terrour and shame 72. And so thou must not think that the soule of Christ was then gone a great way from his Body for all the Three Principles were on the Crosse why also not in the Grave at that very moment when Christ laid off the Kingdome of this world the soule of Christ pressed into Death and into the Anger of God and in that very moment the Anger was reconciled in the Love in the Light and became Paradise and the Devils were captivated in the Anger in themselves together with all wicked soules and so instantly the life did spring up through Death and Death was destroyed and made a scorne yet to the wicked which remaine in the Anger it is a Death but in Christ it is a Life 73. Thus the soule of Christ rested in the Grave in the Father forty houres present with its body for the Heavenly
yee Turkes and other superstitious People you should observe and understand aright wherefore Christ gave us â—â—ch Lawes as command us not to be revengefull and that when any strike us on the one cheeke wee should present the other to him and so further that wee should blesse them that curse us and doe well to them that hate us and hurt us understand yee this 94. Behold a true Christian who liveth in the Spirit of Christ must also walke in the conversation of Christ he must not walke in the fierce sterne revenging Spirit of this world but as Christ lived and conversed in this world after his Resurrection and yet not in the source or property of this world And though it is not possible for us while wee live in the source of this world to doe so yet in the new Man in Christ whom the Devill hideth and obscureth wee may if wee live in meeknesse then wee overcome the world in Christ if wee recompence Good foa Evill then we witnesse that the Spirit of Christ is in us and then wee are dead to the Spirit of this world for the sake of the Spirit of Christ which is in us and though wee are in this world yet the world doth but hang to us as it hung to Christ after his Resurrection and yet he lived in the Father in the Heaven even so doe wee also if wee be borne in Christ 95. Therefore let this be told you yee Jewes Turkes and other Nations yee need not looke for any other there is no other Time at hand but the Time of the Lilly and the signe of that time is the u See vers 82. signe of Elias Therefore take heed in what Spirit you live that the fire of Anger doe not devoure you and x Or consume you eate you up It is high time to cast Jezabel with her whoredomes out of the house least you receive the wages of the whore and as you revile one another so you devoure one another Truly if the contentious Disputations be not suddenly stayed and these courses mended the fire will burne out aloft over Babel and then there will be no remedy till the Anger eate up and consume all whatsoever is in it 96. Therefore let every one enter into himselfe and not speake of another and hold his way to be false but look that he turne himselfe and have a care that he be not found in Anger of the devourer else if he should hoope and hallow and laughing say looke how Babell burneth then he must be burnt and consumed also for he is fuell for that fire and whosoever feeleth a thought in himselfe that doth but wish for the Anger to devoure y And he is of Babell that proceedeth from Babell 97. Therefore it is very hard to know Babell every one supposeth that he is not in it and yet the Spirit sheweth mee that Babell z Includeth incompsseth encloseth the whole Earth therefore let every one look to his own wayes and not hunt after covetousnesse for the a The wrath devoureth all that covetousnesse gathereth together Driver destroyeth it and the Stormer eateth it up and consumeth it the Counsell of the Wise Man will not help then all the Wisdome of this world is folly for that b Or the devouring punishment Fire is from the Anger of God your Wisdome will turne to your hurt and scorne Of Christs Ascension into Heaven 98. As wee know when Adam had lived forty dayes in the Paradise then he went into the Spirit of this world whereas he should have gone into the Trinity for he stood in the Time of the Temptation and if he had held out these forty dayes then he had been fully with his soule in the Light of God and his body in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary like this Christ 99. For when he had conversed forty dayes after his Resurrection in the Proba or Triall in this world then he went up into a Mountaine whither he had appointed his Disciples to come and went up aloft visibly with his own body which he had offered up on the Crosse till a cloud came and did hide him from their fight for a sure signe that he was their Brother and that he in this Earthly forme and body would not forsake them as he also said to them Behold I am with you to the end of the world 100. Now then saith Reason whither is he gone is he gone out of this world aloft above the Starres into another Heaven Hearken my beloved Reason incline thy Minde to Christ and behold I will tell it thee for we see it and know it not I for when I say we you must not barely understand it of my Earthly Man for the Spirit that driveth this Pen is spoken of also therefore I write and say wee when I speake of my selfe as of the Author for I should know nothing if the Spirit of knowledge did not stirre it up in mee and there could be nothing found but in such a way the Spirit would not be in any other way but he did hide and withdraw himselfe and then my soule was very much disquieted in mee with great longing after the Spirit till I did learne how it was 101. Behold that which the Antients have invented and taught is not the Ground They tooke upon them to measure how many hundred thousand miles it is to c Coelum Empyreum they call it the Heaven whither Christ is gone They did it to this end that they might be Gods upon Earth themselves as their invented Kingdome sheweth and declareth which standeth meerly in Babell Behold when wee speake of the Thrones it is cleane another thing than that they meane and their blindnesse and ignorance is found though there is a Spirit in their knowledge which is not so much rejected but that Spirit is not or cometh not ex Ternario sancto out of the Holy Ternary out of the Body of Jesus Christ but it is out of the High Eternity which flieth up above the Thrones which may be mentioned in another place 102. Wee must continue in this Throne which is ours what are the other Thrones to mee where the Principalities of Angels are they are indeed our friends and faithfull helpers in the service of God wee must look upon our own Throne wherein wee were created and made Creatures and upon our Prince in that Throne upon God The first Purpose of God when he created us and beheld us in the Eternall Band that must stand 103. This was the Throne of Lucifer with his Legions but when he fell he was thrust out into the first Principle and then the Throne in the second Principle was empty in the same Principle God created Man which should continue therein and it was tempted to try whether that were possible and to that end it was that God created the Third Principle in the place of this world that Man also in the fall
notice oâ— it there the Keys of Peter must govern the Citie and they drew together with the Keys t Jus Divinum Divine Authority to them and so could use the Divine Power in deeds and wonders no more for they desired to be rich and wealthy upon Earth and not to be Poore with Christ who in this world as himselfe witnesseth had not whereon to lay his head they would not be such Christians in power and wonders As Adam who would not live in the Power but in a great Heape of Earth that he might have something to take hold of And heere may be rightly seene our Misery which Adam brought us into that our Essences alwayes reach after the Spirit of this world and desire onely to fill themselves with a great Heape from whence Adam and wee all have gotten such a swelled grosse untoward body full of sicknesses contrariety and contentious desires 24. Now when the Historicall Christendome and the true Christians grew together the Scepter was alwayes among the Learned who exalted themselves and made themselves potent and great and the simple Church yeelded to it as right and yet there was a desire after the Kingdome of God found in Men vâ—z the Noble Word of God which had u Imaged or figured it selfe in the minde imprinted it selfe in the Promise in Paradise in the Light of Life and which was made stirring by Christ that drave them indeed to the feare of God And then they built great x Temples or Churches Houses of Stone and called every one thither and they said that the Holy Ghost was powerfull there and they must come thither y Saying doe as wee say and not as we doe besides they durst be so impudent to say when they were found to be so wicked and malitious that the Holy Ghost was powerfully in the mouth of the wicked 25. But thou Hypocrite thou lyest if thou are ungodly thou canst not raise z The dead in trespasses and sinnes the Dead thou canst convert none that in this world lyeth drowned in sinnes thou mayest stirre the heart of the Beleever indeed through thy voyce which is a work of the Spirit but thou bringest forth none out of Death into life it is an impossible thing For if thou wilt convert a poore sinner which is drowned in sinne and lyeth captive in the Anger then the Holy Ghost must be in thy mouth and thy Essences must take hold of his and then thy Light will shine in him and thou shalt raise him out of the Death of sinnes and with thy Love in thy Tincture catch him and then he will come to thee with a hearty desire longing after the Kingdome of Heaven and then thou art his Confessour and hast the Keys of Peter and if thou art voyde of a The Holy Ghost that thou hast no Keyes 26. As the Confession is so is the Absolution Is the Patient an Historicall Christian so is the Physitian too and in them both there is a Mouth Hypocrisie But hath the Patient any vertue or power then the voyce bloweth that vertue or power up not from the power of the Physician but in the vertue or power of God who with his power even in a Thorne-Bush maketh it to grow which is the power in all things and so also in a voyce which in it selfe hath no ability 27. Thus it became a b Or fashion Custome that every one was bound to come to the Temple made of Stones and the Temple of God in Christ stood and standeth very empty but when they saw the Desolation in the c Disputations and Controversies Contention they called Councels and made Lawes and Cannons that every one must observe upon paine of Death Thus the Temple of Christ was turned into Temples made of stones and out of the Testimony of the Holy Ghost a worldly Law was made then the Holy Ghost spake no more freely but he must speak according to their Lawes If he reproved their Errours then they persecuted him and so the Temple of Christ in Mans knowledge became very obscure if any came that was borne of God and taught by the Holy Ghost and were not conformable to their Lawes he must be a Heretick 28. And so their d False power usurped supposed Jus Divinum Power grew and every one had great respect to it and they strengthened their Laws still more and more with the Power of Saint Peter till they raised themselves so high that they impudently set themselves as Lords over the Doctrine of the Apostles before God and gave forth that the Word of God and the Doctrine of the Saints must receive their value worth and authority from their Councels and what they ordained and instituted that was from God they were Gods dispencers of the Word Men must beleeve their Ordinances for that was the way and means e Meanes of salvation for the poore sinner to be Justified before God 29. But where then is the New Regeneration in Christ through the Holy Ghost Art thou not Babell a Habitation of all Devils in Pride How hast thou adorned thy selfe not for Christ but for thy own Pride for thy f God Maufim the belly God Idoll the bellies sake and thou art a Devouter But thy g Or Idoll Belly is become a stinck and hath gotten a horrible source there is a great fire of h Terrible devouring in that which thou hast made thy God Anguish in thy source for thou art naked and manifest before God thou standest as an impudent whorish woman Why doe you Layety hang and depend on such a Strumpet Her own l Usurped Jus Divinum usurped Authority is her Beast whereon shee rideth behold and consider her in the Revelation of John how the Holy Ghost setteth her forth in her colours 30. Wilt thou be an Apostle of Christ and wilt be but a Minister for the Belly and teach onely according to thy Art from whom doest thou teach from thy Belly that thou mayest fatten thy selfe thereby T is true thou shouldst be fed and thou shouldst have subsistence from Men if thou art Christs Disciple but thy Spirit should not stick in covetousnesse but in Christ thou shouldest not rely onely upon thy Art but shouldst give up thy selfe to God that God may speake from thee and then thou art in the Temple of God and not in the Temple of the institution of Mans Inventions 31. Look upon Saint Peter on the day of Pentecost who converted Three Thousand soules at one Sermon he spake not from the appointment of the Pharisees but out of the Spirit of Moses and the Prophets out of the Temple of the Holy Ghost that pierced through and enlightened the poore sinners But thou teachest Persecution onely consider thereby whence thou didst grow viz. out of that first stock where they fell from the Temple of Christ to humane conceits and Inventions where they sent forth Teachers according
to Mans itching eares for a faire shew that thereby thou mightst grow great in thy Pride and because thou hast sought nothing else therefore God hath suffered thee to fall into a k Reprobate confounded sense perverse sense so that out of thee there come those that blaspheme the true Doctrine of Christ 32. Behold out of what are the Turks growne Out of thy k Reprobate confounded sense Perverse sense when they saw that thou regardedst nothing but thy Pride and didst onely contend and dispute about the Temple of Christ that it must stand onely upon Mans foundation and Inventions then Mahomet came forth and found an Invention that was agreeable to Nature because those other followed after l For greedinesse of money and gaine or filthy Lucre. covetousnesse and fell off from the Temple of Christ as also from the Light of Nature into a confusion of Pride and all their aime was how the Antichristian Throne might be adorned therefore he also made Lawes and Doctrines raised from Reason 33. Or doest thou suppose m The rising up and Doctrine of Mahomet it was for nothing It is most certain that the Spirit of the great world hath thus set him up in great wonders because the other were no better and therefore it must stand in the Light of Nature in the Wonders as a God of this world and God was neere the one as the other Thy symboles or signes in the Testament of Christ which thou usest which Christ left for a Covenant they stood in Controversie and were in Disputation and thou didst pervert them according to thy Pride and thou didst bend them to thy Institution Ordinances and appointment thou didst no more regard the Covenant of Christ but the Custome of Celebration or performance of it the custome most serve the turne whereas wood that burneth not is not fire though when it is kindled it comes to be fire soâ— also the custome without faith is like wood that burneth not which they will call a Fire 34. Or shall not the Spirit set it downe before thy eyes thou lascivious filthy Strumpet Behold how hast thou broken the state of wedlock and opened a Doore to whoredome so that no sinne is regarded hast thou not ridden n Upon thy power might and Authoritie upon thy Beast when every one gazed on thee and did ride after thee in thy Traine Or art thou not that fine painted adorned Whore Doest thou suppose wee set thee forth in vaine The Judgement standeth over thee the sword is begotten and it will devoure Goe out from Babell and thou shalt live though wee saw a fire in Babell and that Babell was burning yet it shall not burne those that goe out from o The strife contention and warring that is in it it CHAP. XXVII Of the Last Judgement Of the Resurrection of the Dead and of the Eternall Life The most horrible Gate of the wicked and the joyfull Gate of the a Or Saints and holy people Godly 1. WEE know Christ hath taught us that a Judgement shal be kept not onely for the Punishment of the despisers of God and for a reward to the good but also for the sake of the Creature and of b The outward Nature Nature that they may once be delivered from vanity and wee know that the substance of this world and the property thereof must passe away the Sunne and the Starres and also the foure Elements must passe away as to their source or property and all must be restored againe and then the life will spring forth through Death and the figure of every thing shall stand Eternally before God for which end it was created also wee know that our soules are immortall generated out of the Eternall Band and when this world passeth away then also all its Essences passe away which are generated out of it and the c Or the ground of the Essences or substance Tincture remaineth still in the Spirit 2. Therefore O Man Consider thy selfe here in this world in which thou standest in the Birth thou art sowne as a seede or Graine and a Tree groweth out of thee therefore now see in what d Field or soyle Ground thou standest that thou mayest be found to be Timber for the great building of God in his Love and not for a threshold or footstoole to be troden under-feete or that is fit for nothing but for the fire whereof nothing will remaine but dust and ashes 3. It is said to thee that the wood or fewell of thy soule shall burne in the Last Fire and that thy soule shall remaine to be ashes in the fire and thy body shall appeare like black soote why wilt thou then stand in a wildernesse yea in a Rock where there is no water How then will thy Tree grow againe O! what great misery it is that wee are ignorant in what e Ground or field soyle wee grow and what kinde of f Sap juice or substance Essences wee draw to us seeing our fruit shall appeare and be tasted and that which is pleasant shall stand upon Gods Table and the other shall be cast to the Devils swine Therefore let it move you to looke that you grow in the Ground or soyle of Christ and bring forth fruit that may be set upon Gods Table which fruit never perisheth but continually springeth and the more it is eaten of the pleasanter it is how wilt thou rejoyce in the Lord. 4. The Last Judgement is appointed for that end and as wee know that all things in this world have had a beginning so they shall also have an end for before the Time of this world there was nothing but the Band of Eternity which maketh it selfe and in the Band the Spirit and the Spirit in God who is the highest Good which was alwayes from Eternity and never had any beginning but this world hath had a beginning from the Eternall Band in the Time 5. For this world maketh a Time therefore it must perish and as it hath been Nothing so it will be Nothing againe for the Spirit moveth in the g Or upholder Ether And therein the * The seede Limbus which is corruptible is generated from whence all things proceed and yet there was no * fashioner but the Spirit or the * Vulcan in the Essences and so also there were no Essences they were generated in the will of the Spirit and in that will is the h Framer moulder or former fashioner which hath fashioned all things out of nothing but meerly out of the will 6. Seeing then it is fashioned out of the Eternall will therefore it is Eternall not in substance but in the will and after the breaking of the substance this world standeth wholly and altogether like a figure in the will for a i Figure or Picture Glasse of Gods works of Wonder And so wee know now that where there is a will it must comprehend
it selfe so that it be a will and that comprehension maketh an attraction and that which is attracted is in the will and it is thicker than the will and is the darknesse of the will and a source in the darknesse for the will desireth to be free and yet cannot be free except it goe againe in it selfe our of the Darknesse and if it doe then the Darknesse continueth in the first will and there conceived will remaineth in it selfe in the k Liberty or freedome Light 7. Thus wee give you to understand that this world when the will was moved was created out of the Darknesse and the out-going one of the will in it selfe is God and the out-going out of God is Spirit which hath discovered it selfe in the dark will and that which was discovered were the Essences and the l Or the striker of fire which striketh up the thoughts of the minde Vulcanus was the wheele of the Minde that divided it selfe into seven Formes 8. And as is mentioned before these seven Formes divide themselves againe every one in it selfe into infinite many formes according to the m Or sparkling discovery of the Spirit and therein standeth the Essence of all Essences and it is all a great wonder and our whole Teaching doth but aime at this that wee Men might enter into the Light holy wonders for at the end of this Time all shall be manifested and every thing shall stand in that wherein it is growne and then when that substance which at present it possesseth and bringeth forth perisheth then it is all an Eternity 9. Therefore let every one have a care how he useth his Reason that he may therewith stand in great honour in the wonders of God Wee know that this world shall perish in the Fire it shall be no fire of straw or wood that would turne no stones to ashes and further to nothing neither will there any fire gather together into which this world shall be throwne but the fire of Nature kindleth it selfe in all things and will melt or dissolve the body of every thing or whatsoever is palpable and turne it to nothing 10. For as all in the Fiat was held and created according to the will of the n Framer or Artificer fashioner which was the sole and totall work-master in all things in the seven Spirits of Nature which brake nothing when he fashioned it not threw one part from the other when he had made it but every thing seperated it selfe and stood in the source of its own Essences so there shall not need much blustering Thunder and Lightening and breaking as this world in Babelâ— teacheth but every thing o Or passeth away perisheth in it selfe the source or flowing forth of the Elements cease as a Man when he dyeth ceaseth from working and all passeth into its Ether or receptacle 11. And at the Time before this Fabrick of Heaven and Earth perisheth and passeth into its Ether cometh the Judge of the Living and the Dead there all men must see him in his and in their flesh and all the Dead must rise through his voyce and stand before him and there the Angelicall world shall be manifested And all the Generations of the Earth which are not comprehended in the body of Christ shall howle and then they shall be seperated into two flocks and the Sentence of Christ passeth over all both good and bad and there will be howling trembling yelling roaring and cursing themselves the Children cursing their Parents and wishing that they had never been borne 12. Thus one of the wicked curseth the other who hath caused him to commit such wickednesse the Inferiour his Superiour that hath given him offence and been a stumbling block to him the Layety curse the Clergy or p Ministers or Teachers Priests who have given them evill Examples and seduced them with false Doctrine the wicked Curser swearer and blasphemer biteth and knaweth his Tongue which hath so murthered him the Minde beateth the Head against the stones and the ungodly hide themselves in the caves and holes of the Earth before the Terrour of the LORD for there is great quaking and stirring in the Essences of the Anger and fierce wrath of the LORD and the Anguish breaketh the heart and yet there is no dying for the Anger is stirring and the life of the ungodly floweth up in the Anger There the ungodly curse the Heaven and the Earth that did beare him as also the Constellation or Starres that lead him and the houre of his q Nativity Birth all his uncleannesse stand before his eyes and he seeth the cause of his horrour and condemneth himselfe he cannot looke upon the Righteous for very shame all his works stand in his minde and in the Essences cry woe to him that did them they accuse him the teares of those he hath afflicted and oppressed are like a fiery stinging Serpent he desireth r Abstinence Rest or ease but there is no comfort despaire riseth up in him for Hell terrifieth him 13. Also the Devils tremble at the Kindling of the Wrath whose faces appeare before the eyes of the ungodly for they see the Angelicall world before them and the Hellish Fire in them and they see how every life burneth and every one in its own source in its own Fire The Angelicall world burneth in Triumph in Joy in the Light of the Å¿ Clarity Luster or Brightnesse Glory and it shineth as the cleere Sunne which neither Devill nor any of the wicked dare looke upon and there is Praise and Halelujahs that the Driver is overcome 14. And there then the Judgement is set and all Men both the Living and the Dead must stand there every one in his own body And the Angelicall Quire of the holy Men who have been killed for the Witnesse of Jesus is set there stand the holy Patriarchs of the Tribes of Israel and the holy Prophets with their Doctrine and all that they have taught is made manifest and revealed and standeth before the eyes of the wicked they must give an account of all their murtherings of the Saints for they that have been murthered for the Truths sake stand before the eyes of their murtherers whose lives the murtherers must give an account for and yet have no excuse to make but stand speechlesse all his slandering reproaches which he hath cast upon the Righteous stand there before him t Really in substance and is a substance about which the Law is there read to him 15. Where is now thy Authority thy honour thy riches thy pomp and bravery thy power wherewith thou hast terrified the needy and hast made the Right bow and bend to thy will Behold it is all in substance and standeth before thee the oppressed reade thy lesson to thee all that was rightly spoken by thee in this world is there recalled againe and thou abidest in thy unrighteousnesse a lyar and thou must be judged by
Father is unmeasurable so also is the Life of Christ so for the pure Element in the source of God the Father in his Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy is the Body of Christ and as our Earthly Body standeth in the foure Elements so the new Man standeth in a pure Element out of which this world with the foure Elements is generated and the source of the pure Element is the source of the Heaven and of Paradise and so also it is the source of our Body in the New Regeneration 11. Now that Element is in the whole Principle of God every where in all places and so is unmeasurable and infiniâ—e and therein is the Body of Christ and his quality and in that is the Trinity of the Deity so that the Father dwelleth in the Sonne viz. in the Body of Jesus Christ and the Sonne in the Father as one onely God and thus the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father in the Sonne and is given to us to regenerate us to a new life in God in the life of Jesus Christ and the Earthly Man in his Image and source or quality and property hangeth but to us in this Life time which is well understood if wee be borne of God with our Minde 12. For as God the Father in his own substance comprehendeth all the Three Principles and is himselfe the substance of all substances wherein both joy and sorrow is comprehended and yet goeth forth in it selfe out of the source of the Anguish and maketh the Kingdome of Joy to himselfe unconceivable to the sorrow and incomprehensible to the source of his Anger in the Anguish and Generateth to himselfe his Heart in the Love wherein the Name of God taketh originall So also the Minde hath in it all the Three Principles and therein the soule is comprized viz. in the Band of Life The soule which must enter againe into its selfe and create a will in the Life of Jesus Christ and endeavour after it desiring it with a strong will and purpose and not stay meerly in the History or in the knowledge of it and being able to speake of it and suppose the words and discourse make a sufficient Christian when the Minde is still in meere doubt in Babell no that is not the Regeneration but it must be an Earnest Resolution the Minde must in it selfe goe forth into the humility towards God and enter into the will of God in Righteousnesse Truth and Love 13. And though indeed the Minde is not able to doe this in its own abilitie because it is captivated with the Spirit of this world yet it hath the Purpose in its power and God is presented with and in the Purpose and receiveth it in his Love and soweth therein the seede of Love in his vertue or power out of which the New Man in the Life of Jesus Christ groweth Therefore all lyeth in the true Earnest Purpose which is called True Repentance for the Receiving of the Word of God in the obedience of Love groweth not in the Earthly Life but in the New-borne in the Life of Jesus Christ 14. Therefore the Kingdome of Heaven is a bestowed Bounty of Grace for all those that earnestly desire it not that it is enough to say to ones selfe I have indeed a will to yeeld my selfe earnestly to God but I have need to have this world for a while and afterwards I will enter into the obedience of God and that continueth from one time to another and from one day to another and in the meane while the Or the childe of perdition evill Man groweth if you deferre it to the end and then desire and think to be a Heavenly fruit or Birth when all the Time of your life you have growne in the anger of God in the Abysse of Hell no that is deceit thou deceivest thy selfe 15. The Priests in Babell have after that no Key to open the Kingdome of Heaven for thee thou must enter in thy selfe and be new-borne or else there is no remedy for thee in this world nor in Heaven thou standest heere in this life time in the Ground and art a Plant but when Death cometh and cutteth downe the stock then thou art no more in the growing but art a fruit and then if thou art not foode for God thou doest not belong to his Table and then God will not dwell in thee 16. For wee know that the Deity onely is the vertue to the New Birth which vertue if thou longest for it and desirest it with earnestnesse soweth it selfe in thy minde and in thy soule out of which the New Man in the Life of Christ groweth so that in this world the Earthly Man doth but hang to it Thus the New Man is in God in the Life of Jesus Christ and the Old Man is in this world of which Saint Paul writeth cleerly in his Or Epistle Letter to the Romans that if wee thus live in the New Birth wee live to God but as to the old Adam wee are in this world where then the source of the Eternall Band in the soule is also changed and the soule entreth in it selfe into the Life of Christ into the Holy and Pure Element which in some places of my Second Booke I call the Ternarius Sanctus 17. Not according to the understanding of the Latine Tongue but according to the understanding of the Divine Nature by which words is excellently expressed the Life of Jesus Christ in God the Father as also the Characters or Letters themselves and the Spirit in the syllables doe signifie wherein the Birth unigeniture or Eternall working of the Deity is excellently understood though indeed it is hidden to the Historicall Man of the Or universities Schoole of this world yet it is wholly comprehensible to those that are enlightened from God who then also understand the source or working property of the Spirit in the Letter which is not at this time fit to be set downe here and yet it shall be brought to the understanding 18. And there is nothing more profitable for Man for his beginning to the New Birth than true earnest sincere Repentance with great earnest Purpose and Resolution for he must presse into the Kingdome of Heaven into the Life of Christ where then his Regeneratour is ready deepe in his Minde in the Light of Life and with desiring and earnestness helpeth to wrestle and so soweth himselfe as a Graine of Mustard seede into the soule of Man as a Roote to a New Creature And if the earnestnesse in the soule of a Man be great then the earnestnesse in his Regeneratour is also great 19. And it is not possible to describe the New Birth in Christ fully for he that cometh into it can finde it onely in himselfe by experience there groweth another Bud in his Minde another Man with other knowledge he is taught of God and he seeth that all the labour in the History without the Spirit of God is but a confused
work of Babell from whence strife and contention in selfe-Pride cometh for they aime onely at Pride and Advancement to Recreate themselves in the Lusts of the Flesh and in selfe They are no Shepheards or Pastours of Christ but Ministers of Servants of the Antichrist they have set themselves upon Christs Throne but they have erected it in this world 20. Yet the Kingdome of Christ is not of this world but consisteth in Power and there is the true knowledge of God in no Man except he be Regenerated in God out of his corrupted house of sinnes where then the fiercenesse changeth it selfe into Love and he is a Priest of God in the Life of Jesus Christ who alwayes seeketh that which is in Heaven in the Wonders of God and the New Man is hidden in the Old Man and is not of this world but he is in Ternario Sancto in the holy Body of Jesus Christ understand in the vertue of his Body 21. For such also his Covenant with us is both in the Baptisme and the Last Supper He tooke not the flesh of his Creature and gave it to his Disciples but he tooke the Body of the Pure Element that is before God wherein God dwelleth which is present in all Creatures but comprised in another Principle and gave it to his Disciples to eate and to drinke under Earthly Bread and Wine so also he Baptized the Outward Man with Earthly Elementary Water but the inward New Man he Baptiseth with the Water in the holy pure Element of his Body and Spirit which substance appeareth onely in the Second Principle and is present every where yet is hidden to the Third Principle viz. to the Spirit of this world 22. For as wee know that our Minde reacheth all over this world and also into the Kingdome of Heaven to God so also the Life of the Pure Element wherein the Creature Christ and our New Man is Christ standeth reacheth every where all over and it is all over full of the fullnesse of the Life of Jesus Christ but onely in the One Pure Holy Element and not in the foure Elements in the Spirit of the Starres 23. Therefore there needeth not in our Writings much toyle nor hard consideration or study wee write out of another Principle no Reader understandeth us rightly in the Ground except his Minde be borne in God there ought no Historicall skill and knowledge to be sought for in our Writings for as it is not possible to see God with earthly eyes so also it is not possible that an unenlightened Minde in the Earthlinesse can comprehend The Ground of our Writings it Heavenly thoughts and meanings â—n comprehend The Ground of our Writings it like must be comprehended by like 24. Indeed wee carry the Heavenly Treasure in an Earthly Or receptacle vessell but there must be a Heavenly Or vessell receptacle hidden in the Earthly else the heavenly Treasure is not comprised nor held None should thinke or desire to finde the Lilly of the Heavenly Bud with deepe searching and studying if he be not entered by earnest Repentance into the New Birth so that it be growne in himselfe for else it is but a Historie where his Minde never findeth the Ground and yet it selfe supposeth it hath comprehended it but his Minde maketh it manifest Of what Spirit it is generated what Spirits childe it is for it is written They are Taught of God 25. Wee know that every Life is a fire that consumeth and must have somewhat to feede its consuming or else it goeth out so also wee know that there is an Eternall Band of Life where there is a matter whereon the Eternall fire feedeth continually for the Eternall fire maketh that matter for foode to it selfe 26. So also wee know that the Eternall Life is twofold in a twofold source quality or property and each standeth in its own fire The one burneth in the fiercenesse and in the woe and the matter thereof is Pride Envy and Anger its source is like a Brimstone Spirit for the rising up of the Pride in covetousnesse envy and anger maketh together a Brimstone wherein the fire burneth and continually kindleth it selfe with this Materia or Materiall matter for it is a great L ke Gall. Bitternesse wherein the Mobility of the Life confisteth as also the Or Vulcan Striker up of the fire 27. Now wee know also that every fire hath a shining and Glance and that Glance goeth in it selfe forth from the source or quality and enlighteneth the matter of the source so that in the source there is a knowledge and understanding of a thing or substance from whence a Minde and the Might taketh its Originall of doing and comprehending a will to somewhat and yet was not there in the Originality and that will in it selfe in the source goeth forth and maketh a liberty for it selfe in the source and the will desireth the liberty that it might stand therein and hath its life from the will in the Light and in it selfe in the habitation liveth without source and yet there it standeth in the Originality in the Ground of the source 28. Thus my Beloved worthy seeking Or friend Minde know and observe that every Life standeth upon the Abysse of the fiercenesse for God calleth himselfe A Consuming fire and also A God of Love and his Name GOD hath its Originall in the Love where he goeth forth out of the source in himselfe and maketh it in himselfe Joy Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven 29. Wee all in the Originality of our Life have the source of the Anger and of the fiercenesse or else wee should not be alive but wee must looke to it and in our selves goe forth out of the source of the fiercenesse with God and Generate the Love in us and then our Life shall be a joyfull and pleasant habitation to us and then it standeth rightly in the Paradise of God But if our Life stay in the fiercenesse viz. in covetousnesse envy anger and malice and goeth not forth into another will then it standeth in the Anguishing source as all Devills doe wherein no one good thought or will can be but a meere enmity in it selfe 30. Therefore these two Lives viz. the Life in the Loving Regeneration and the Life in the Originality of the source or property are one against another and because the Life in the Love is not Enimicitious therefore it must suffer it selfe to be pinched pierced-through and wounded and upon it the Crosse is laid to be borne with Patience of Meeknesse and in this Bud in this Ground soyle or field a childe of God must be a bearer of the Crosse and for this end hath God appointed in himselfe a Day of Judgement and of Seperation where then he will reape what is growne in every Life and herewith shall all formes of the Eternall Life be manifested and all must stand to the manifesting of Gods Deeds of Wonder 31. Therefore O Man looke to it
19. How the soule waiteth fot its 〈◊〉 â—dy Verse 2â— Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 2â— Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in hell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter â—â— How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter â—â— None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to tâ—â—â— Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 4â— Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 7â— Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Laâ—â— Judgement Day Verse 79 Sound Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher 〈◊〉 in Maâ— than in other Creatures Verse 69 â—0 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth no humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint themselves in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 70. to the 72 Stones Chapter 20. In the Lilly-time silver gold will be as little worth as the Stones Verse 15 Chapter 25. Wherefore the Stony Rocks did cleave asunder at the Death of Christ Verse 45 Chapter 25. Why the Stone was rouled from the Grave Verse 77 Chapter 26. Houses of Stone built for the Learned to serve God in Verse 24 Strife Chapter 16. Of the Strife that is in Man Verse 32. to the 36 Chapter 21. Of the Strife that is in the Regeneration Verse 47. to the 49 Substance Chapter 2. The Divine Substance or Essence is inexpressible Chapter 15. There is an Eternall unchange 〈◊〉 Substance or Essence Which is the Ternarius Sanctus Verse 17 Sun Chapter 5. How the Sun is a figure of the Heart of God Verse 10. to the 13 Chapter 6. How the Heathen have gazed upon the Sun Verse â—â— Chapter 6. How the Sun in its kinde worketh continually Verse 3 Chapter 8. The Sun is the Goddesse of the Third Principle Verse 12. to the 22. Chapter 8. How the Heathens have gazed at the Sun and Starres Verse 15 Chapter 14. Why God let the Sun come forth Verse 43 Chapter 25. Why the Sun was darkened at the Death of Christ Verse 44 Sword Chapter 26. Of the Sword that is upon Babell Verse 34 Tast Chapter 15. Of the Tast and feeling in a childe Verse 71 Teachers Chapter 18. Teachers at which the Elements Tremble Verse 61 Chapter 26. How the Teachers were honoured at first Verse 17 Temple Chapter 25. Of the Temple which Ezechiel writeth of Verse 49 Ternary Chapter 26. VVhat the holy Ternary is Verse 8 Testaments Chapter 23. Of Christs Testaments which Babell contendeth about Verse 1 Chapter 23. A description of the Testaments of Christ Verse 28. to the 50 Thoughts Chapter â—â— From whence good Thoughts â—ome Verse 29 Time Chapter â—â— Of the Time the Jews hope for Verse 49 Chapter 27. Of the end of the world or Time Verse 18 Tincture Chapter 12. A description of the Tincture Verse 22. to the 28 Chapter 12. The Authour desireth to enjoy the â—eavenly Tincture Verse 35 Chapter 13. A description of the Tincture Verse 23. to the 33 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture which the Devills have Verse 29 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture of the Man and